Japanese Opposition Victory Could Force US Rethink in Pacific

September 2, 2009

Japanese Opposition Victory Could Force US Rethink in Pacific

Incoming Party Seeks Closer China Ties, End to Mandate for Afghan War

Though the final size of their mandate is unclear, the opposition Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ) has won a landslide victory, outsting the Liberal Democratic Party which has held a virtually unbroken grasp on power since the 1950s. Japanese analysts are calling the election the most significant change in power in the nation since World War 2.

The DPJ will hold at least 300 seats according to most estimates in the 480 seat lower house, and might even net the 320 seats required for a supermajority, which would give it a virtually unchallengable hold on the government. The massive turnout and support for the opposition in a generally politically apathetic nation was a sign that the Japanese population is increasingly unsatisfied with the government’s reaction to the economic downturn.

But while the DPJ’s first order of business will be its plan of free market decentralization and tax cuts to try to stem rising unemployment, in the long-term it may have a significant impact on the US relationship with the island nation, as the DPJ publicly attacked the LDP for letting the US basically dictate policy.

In the near term, the DPJ is expected to only demand a few key revisions to the Status of Forces Agreement (SOFA) between the two nations, and cancel the nation’s role in the Afghan War, which it has insisted is in violation of the country’s pacifist constitution. It will also ban the US from stationing nuclear weapons in Japan, a key issue in a nation which 64 years later is still distraught over twin US nuclear attacks.

But the DPJ has promised to keep friendly ties with the US, and its focus on the economy is likely to put major changes to the US deployment on the backburner, at least in the near term. Yet as the party tries to strengthen ties with long-time rival China, in the long term the US may find its still-significant military presence in the nation less and less welcome.

by Jason Ditz, August 30, 2009

http://news.antiwar.com/2009/08/30/japanese-opposition-victory-could-force-us-rethink-in-pacific/

US Rules Out Negotiations With New Japan Govt on Base Deal

Hopes Japanese Officials Will ‘Moderate’ Views After They Take Office

In a statement issued today by the State Department, the United States ruled out holding negotiations with the new Japanese government about a deal it had negotiated with the previous government to pay billions of dollars in return for a slight decrease in US troop presence on the island of Okinawa. Instead they say they hope the new officials will “moderate” their position.
The opposition Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ) took power this week in a landslide election victory over the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP), and ran on a platform of condemn the LDP for, among other things, letting the US dictate its foreign policy.Japan’s incoming Prime Minister Yukio Hatoyama has called for a review of the bases agreement, as well as a broader review of the Status of Forces Agreement (SOFA) with the United States and the complete closure of the Okinawa base. The party has also promised to end the Japanese military’s role in the Afghan War by the end of the year.

The LDP had held a virtually unbroken hold on power in Japan for over 50 years, and analysts are calling the vote the most significant shift of power in the nation since the end of World War 2. Though the DPJ has said it wants to maintain friendly relations with the US, it seems unlikely the US is going to take its call for a more even-handed relationship lying down.

by Jason Ditz, September 01, 2009

http://news.antiwar.com/2009/09/01/us-rules-out-negotiations-with-new-japan-govt-on-base-deal/


The Invention of Islam

September 2, 2009

islam
Abrahamic monotheism is just original fascism
ALL Abrahamic monotheism (Judaism, Christianity and Islam) is an invention to control hearts and minds and can be traced back to a man and a motive.
Cyrus the Great and Aryan monotheistic Zoroastrainism for Judaism.
Originally “Judaism” was a fertility cult (Baal/El, Set/Amen) coverted to Zoraostrianism by Cyrus the Great
Constantine the Great and Aryan monotheistic sun worship for christianity,(Sol Invictus/Mithras)
which got officially converted to messianic Judaism c.787AD
Othman the Third Caliph for Islam. Originally it was Semitic polythestic moon worship which was converted to nestorian messianic Judaism.
ALL These conversions where done by FORCE!!
Abrahamic monothisms stories are myths taken from ancient Aryan beliefs.Beliefs that can be traced back 18,000 years.
But there are even older beliefs like snake worship beliefs that can be traced back to Africa over 70,000 years ago!!
Abrahamic monotheism is a New Age belief!
That age is the “age of Piceses” which began about 2,000 years ago and there is something very fishy about it!
For secular people this is just confirming your suspiscions
For spiritual people this is a wake up call…YOU ARE WORSHIPPING FALSE GODS

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 1 – The Invention of Judaism

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-judaism/

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 2 – The Invention of Christianity

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-christianity/

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 3 – The Invention of Islam

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-islam/

Abrahamic religions (also Abrahamism) are the monotheistic faiths of Middle East origin, emphasizing and tracing their common origin to Abraham or recognizing a spiritual tradition identified with him. They are one of the major divisions in comparative religion, along with Indian religions(Dharmic) and East Asian religions (Taoic).
As of the early twenty-first century, it was estimated that 54% of the world’s population (3.8 billion people) considered themselves adherents of the Abrahamic religions, about 30% of other religions, and 16% of no organized religion
The Abrahamic religions in chronological order of founding are Judaism, Christianity, Islam, and Bahá’í Faith
Christians refer to Abraham as a “father in faith”. There is an Islamic religious term, Millat Ibrahim (faith of Ibrahim), indicating that Islam sees itself as having practices tied to the traditions of Abraham. Jewish tradition claims descendance from Abraham
In the 19th century and 20th centuries Judaism developed a small number of branches, of which the most significant are Orthodox, Conservative, and Reform.
Since its founding, Christianity has divided into three main branches (Catholic, Orthodox, and Protestant)
Soon after its founding Islam split into two main branches (Sunni and Shi’a), each of which now have a number of denominations
Lesser-known Abrahamic religions, originally offshoots of Shi’a Islam, include the Bahá’í Faith and Druze
The unifying characteristic of Abrahamic religions is that all accept the tradition that God revealed himself to the patriarch Abraham.All are monotheistic, and conceive God to be a transcendent Creator-figure and the source of moral law, and their sacred narratives feature many of the same figures, histories, and places in each, although they often present them with different roles, perspectives, and meanings.
All Abrahamic religions claim to be monotheistic, worshiping an exclusive God, though known by different names. All of these religions believe that God creates, is one, rules, reveals, loves, judges, punishes, and forgives. However, although Christianity does not profess to believe in three gods — but rather three persons, or hypostases, united in one essence — the Trinitarian doctrine, which is a fundamental of faith for the vast majority of Christian denominations, conflicts with Jewish and Muslim concepts of monotheism. Since the conception of divine Trinity is not amenable to tawhid, the Islamic doctrine of monotheism, Islam considers Christianity to be variously polytheistic or idolatrous.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abrahamic_religions

ISLAM
POLYTHEISTIC MOON WORSHIP PAGANISM CONVERTED TO MONOTHEISTIC MESSIANIC JUDAISM
THE SPREAD OF ISLAMIC ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM THROUGH ARABIA
BRINGS BLOODSHED ,IGNORANCE ,BANDITRY ,SLAVERY AND A SUBJUGATION OF WOMAN
SPREAD BY THE SWORD AND MASS BEHEADINGS

Muslims believe that God revealed the Qur’an to Muhammad, God’s final prophet, through the angel Gabriel, and regard the Qur’an and the Sunnah (words and deeds of Muhammad) as the fundamental sources of Islam. They do not regard Muhammad as the founder of a new religion, but as the restorer of the original monotheistic faith of Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and other prophets. Islamic tradition holds that Jews and Christians distorted the revelations God gave to these prophets by either altering the text, introducing a false interpretation, or both.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam

Ever wonder what Mecca was like before Mohammed was born? It must have been a fascinating place, for it was a trading center, a melting pot of different cultures. Traders were there of many different religions.

PRE-ISLAMIC PAGAN ARABIA

According to Arabic history books, the Quraysh tribe was a branch of the Banu Kinanah tribe, which descended from the Mudhar. For several generations they were spread about among other tribal groupings. About five generations before Muhammad the situation was changed by Qusai ibn Kilab. By war and diplomacy he assembled an alliance that delivered to him the keys of the Kaaba, an important pagan shrine which brought revenues to Mecca because of the multitude of pilgrims that it attracted. He then gathered his fellow tribesmen to settle at Mecca,
There were some rivalries among the clans, and these became especially pronounced during Muhammad’s lifetime.

The Quraysh tribe there worshipped Hubal, Al-ilah, and Al-ilah’s three daughters. A black rock from heaven was held in high esteem and placed in a corner of the Ka’bah. The Ka’bah was the center of worship of 360 idols according to the Bukhari vol.3 book 43 ch.33 no.658 p.396 and vol.5 book 59 ch.47 no.583 p.406.

Image of the Ka'aba in Mecca

Image of the Ka’aba in Mecca

Writing in the Encyclopedia of Islam, Wensinck identifies Mecca with a place called Macoraba mentioned by Ptolemy. His text is believed to date from the second century A.D., about 400 years before the coming of Muhammad, and described it as a foundation in southern Arabia, built around a sanctuary
According to Sarwar, about 400 years before the birth of Muhammad, a man named “Amr bin Lahyo bin Harath bin Amr ul-Qais bin Thalaba bin Azd bin Khalan bin Babalyun bin Saba”, who was descended from Qahtan and was the king of Hijaz (the northwestern section of Saudi Arabia, which encompassed the cities of Mecca and Medina), had placed a Hubal idol onto the roof of the Kaaba. This idol was one of the chief deities of the ruling Quraysh. The idol was made of red agate and shaped like a human, but with the right hand broken off and replaced with a golden hand. When the idol was moved inside the Kaaba, it had seven arrows in front of it, which were used for divination.[5]
To maintain peace among the perpetually warring tribes, Mecca was declared a sanctuary where no violence was allowed within 20 miles (32 km) of the Kaaba. This combat-free zone allowed Mecca to thrive not only as a place of pilgrimage, but also as a trading center
In her book, Islam: A Short History, Karen Armstrong asserts that the Kaaba was dedicated to Hubal, a Nabatean deity, and contained 360 idols that either represented the days of the year[1] or were effigies of the Arabian pantheon. Once a year, tribes from all around the Arabian peninsula, whether Christian or pagan, would converge on Mecca to perform the Hajj.
Imoti[2] contends that there were multiple such “Kaaba” sanctuaries in Arabia at one time, but this was the only one built of stone. The others also allegedly had counterparts of the Black Stone. There was a “red stone”, the deity of the south Arabian city of Ghaiman, and the “white stone” in the Kaaba of al-Abalat (near the city of Tabala, south of Mecca). Grunebaum in Classical Islam points out that the experience of divinity of that period was often associated with stone fetishes, mountains, special rock formations, or “trees of strange growth.”[3] The Kaaba was thought to be at the center of the world, with the Gate of Heaven directly above it. The Kaaba marked the location where the sacred world intersected with the profane; the embedded Black Stone was a further symbol of this as a meteorite that had fallen from the sky and linked heaven and earth
1.Karen Armstrong (2000,2002). Islam: A Short History. pp. 11. ISBN 0-8129-6618-X.
2.Imoti, Eiichi. “The Ka’ba-i Zardušt”, Orient, XV (1979), The Society for Near Eastern Studies in Japan, pp. 65–69.
3.Grunebaum, p. 24
4.Hafiz Ghulam Sarwar. Muhammad the Holy Prophet. pp. 18–19.
5. Francis E. Peters, Muhammad and the origins of Islam, SUNY Press, 1994, p109.

The genuine antiquity of Caaba ascends beyond the Christian era: in describing the coast of the Red sea the Greek historian Diodorus has remarked, between the Thamudites and the Sabeans, a famous temple, whose superior sanctity was revered by all the Arabians; the linen of silken veil, which is annually renewed by the Turkish emperor, was first offered by the Homerites, who reigned seven hundred years before the time of Mohammad.
—Edward Gibbon, Decline And Fall Of The Roman Empire, Volume V, pp. 223–224

The Encyclopedia of Islam (edited by Eliade) p.303ff says the people, prior to Islam, would pray five times toward Mecca and fast for part of a day for an entire month.
The Quraysh fasted on the 10th of Myharram/Muharram. Mohammed ordered this too, but later it was optional (Bukhari vol.5 book 58 ch.25 no.172 p.109), also Bukhari vol.6 book 60 ch.24 no.31 p.25.
Pre-Islamic Arabs made pilgrimages (‘Umrah) to Mecca. Fiqh us-Sunnah vol.5 p.122, and Bukhari vol.2 book 26 ch.33 no.635 p.371-372 say they thought not performing ‘Umrah was one of the major sins on earth. At Mecca they covered the Ka’bah with cloth Fiqh vol.5 p.131, and they had a sacred month of no war prior to Islam (Bukhari vol.2 book 23 ch.96 no.482 p.273).
Many primitive people worshipped a sun god and a moon goddess. Western Arabs were unusual in worshipping a moon god and his wife, the sun goddess. There are pre-Islamic statues of his symbol: the crescent moon. It looks just like the crescent moon of Shi’ite Muslims, except the Shi’ites added a small star. The Yemenites/Sabaeans had a moon god according to the Encyclopedia of Islam p.303.
Generically, the word “Allah” likely was a contraction of the Arabic Al-ilah, which means “the god”. Both Arab Christians and pagans used the word Ilah for God.
Prior to Mohammed, the Ka’bah, which housed 360 idols, was called Beit-Allah, or “House of Allah”. Mohammed’s father, who died before he was born, was named ‘Abdullah meaning slave of Allah. Also, a tribe of Jews was called ‘Abdullah bin Salam in Bukhari vol.5 book 59 ch.13 no.362 p.241.
Specifically, among the idols worshipped at Mecca, one was just called “Allah”. This particular idol was the tribal god of the Quraysh, and he had three specific daughters.
The Meccans before Mohammed fasted on the same day, gave alms to their own, prayed toward Mecca, and made pilgrimages (‘Umrah) to Mecca. There were many differences too, but some marvel in the continuity of these unchanged practices in common with the pagan Quraysh worship.

Womans rights take a beating as well. Pre-Islamic Arab women where powerful in society,they also ran businesses and could decide who to marry .This is proven by Khadijah, Mohammads first wive

Khadijah earned two titles: Ameerat-Quraish (Princess of Quraish) and al-Tahira (the Pure One), and Khadija Al-Kubra (khadija the great)and was said to have had an impeccable character. She used to feed and clothe the poor, assist her relatives financially, and provide for the marriage of those of her kin who could not otherwise have had the means to marry. By 585, Khadijah was left a widow. Despite having married twice, and twice losing her husband to the ravaging wars to which Arabia was subjected, she showed no inclination to marry a third time, even though she was sought for marriage by many honorable and highly respected men of the Arabian peninsula, throughout which she was quite famous, due to her business dealings. She did not want to be widowed for a third time.

ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM ARRIVES IN ARABIA ISLAM STARTS OUT AS NESTORIANISM

All early Christian writers such as Nicetas Choniates of Byzantium and Bartholomew of Edessa classed Mohammdanism as a heresy rather than a brand new religion. Traditional papist historians such as Hilaire Belloc echo this view.

ewtn.com/library/HOMELIBR/HBISLAM.TXT
newadvent.org/cathen/02315c.htm

The religion of Mohammed is a heresy as it is a branch of Nestorianism. The history of their connection is described by Saint John of Damascus in his book ‘The Heresy of the Ishmaelites’ which constitutes a small part of his monumental work ‘The Fount of Knowledge’:

http://www.worldcatlibraries.org/wcpa/ow/c020e6c708cf40a7.html

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_of_Damascus
orthodoxinfo.com/general/stjohn_islam.aspx

Nestorius was a Hellenic (Greek) Patriarch of Constantinople from 428–431  who propounded the heresy that the Virgin Mary was not the Mother of God as he believed that Lord Jesus the Christ was not God but only a man, a prophet as expressed in his book the Bazaar of Hercleides. Nestorius’s blasphemous heresy was condemned, but he gained many followers among the Persians (Iranians) with the consequence that by the end of the fifth century a schism occurred as much of the Church in Iran and many places in the East had apostasized into Nestorianism.

Nestorius was born around 381/386 in Germanicia in the Roman province of Syria (now Kahramanmaraş in Turkey). He received his clerical training as a pupil of Theodore of Mopsuestia in Antioch and gained a reputation for his sermons that led to his enthronement by Theodosius II as Archbishop following the death of Sisinnius I in 428.
his most forceful opponent was Patriarch Cyril of Alexandria.The Emperor Theodosius II (401–450) was eventually induced to convoke a general church council, sited at Ephesus
The Emperor and his wife supported Nestorius while Pope Celestine I supported Cyril.
Cyril took charge of the First Council of Ephesus in 431, opening debate before the long-overdue contingent of Eastern bishops from Antioch arrived.
But while the council was in progress, John I of Antioch and the eastern bishops arrived, and were furious to hear that Nestorius had already been condemned. They convened their own synod, at which Cyril was deposed. Both sides then appealed to the emperor. Initially the imperial government ordered both Nestorius and Cyril deposed and exiled. However, Cyril was eventually allowed to return after bribing various courtiers.

This Christian sect that constituted a large part, maybe even the majority of Christians in Arabia and the Middle East during the time of Muhammad. This group was very missions oriented.

 Ruins of Monastery of Monk Bohira in Bosra, Syria


Ruins of Monastery of Monk Bohira in Bosra, Syria

Bahira is a Nestorian monk that Muhammad was supposed to have met during a trip returning from Syria to Mecca. His Christian name was supposed to be Sergius or Georgius. The Muslim traditions say that Bahira recognized, through various signs, that Muhammad is a prophet.

When Mohammed was twelve years old (circa AD 582), he accompanied his merchant uncle Abu Talib on a caravan to Bosrah, a city in southern Syria. While he was in that city, Mohammed met a Nestorian monk named Bohira who befriended the boy. According to Saint John of Damascus, Bohira laid a plan to make Mohammed the founder of a new religion and became his mentor. Bohira authored much of the Koran.
Apparently, the oldest known existing history of the encounter is written by Hunayn Ibn Ishak, a Nestorian writer (who quotes the earlier writer Ibn Hisham). This fact is a sore point with Mohammedan historians who deny that many of Ibn Ishak’s details are true and rely on later writers who “purged” Ibn Ishak’s history of inconveniences.
nestorian.org/hunein_ibn_ishak.html
Mohammed’s meeting with the monk is described in the Koran, although muslims deny that Bohira became Mohammed’s mentor.
thetruecall.com/home/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=50
There are suggestions that Bahira stayed with Muhammad and taught him as alluded to in Surah xvi.105.
“Husain the commentator says on this passage that the Prophet was in the habit of going every evening to a Christian to hear the Taurat and Injil.” (Hughes’ Dictionary of Islam, p. 30, quoting Tafsir-i-Husaini, Sale p. 223 and Muir’s Life of Mahomet, p. 72)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nestorian

The Orthodox Christian account of this history is further confirmed by the correspondence between Nestorian and Mohammedan theology. The Mohammedan position on Christology is identical with that of the Nestorians. The Mohammedans believe that Jesus Christ was merely a prophet. They deny that He is God. In other words, the Mohammedans believe that Jesus Christ was only a man just like the Nestorians (and Jews) believe. Nestorianism is the predecessor of mohammedanism as islam conquered precisely those countries such as Persia where nestorianism went before. A muslim community has existed at the terminus of the Silke Road in Xian, China since circa 750 AD. Ancient monographs recorded on the backs of stone turtles at the ancient mosque in Xian record the early history of mohammedanism in wstern China. The famous Forest of Steles in Xian which contains the stone monograph histries of ancient China (most of them on the backs of turtles) contains a stele which records the history of the first 150 years of nestorianism in China from 630 to 780 AD.
lynnsupdate.com/nestorian_tablet.htm
islamicarchitecture.org/architecture/xianmosque.html

Khocho, Nestorian Temple, 683–770 CE. Wall painting, 61 × 67 cm Nestorian priests in a procession on Palm Sunday, in a 7th- or 8th-century wall painting from a Nestorian church in Qocho, China

Khocho, Nestorian Temple, 683–770 CE. Wall painting, 61 × 67 cm
Nestorian priests in a procession on Palm Sunday, in a 7th- or 8th-century wall painting from a Nestorian church in Qocho, China

WAS MUHAMMAD HEN PECKED INTO ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM?
WAS HIS WIFE KHADIJAH AND HER FAMILY BEHIND THE POWER PLAY?

It seems Khadijah and her family where the creators of Islam and poor old Mohammad is just a patsy, and an opportunist  bandit! It seems Khadijah’s family where the ones intent on bringing monotheism to Arabia.

“(O Muhammad) ask those who are reading the book before thee.” The Muslim historian Tabari further tells us Khadija (the first wife of the Prophet) read the former scriptures and knew the stories of the prophets.” Now Muhammad lived with Khadija for some fifteen years before he began to announce his mission, and when it is remembered that during that period he must also have had close and frequent intercourse with Waraqa, the cousin of his wife, who was in turn both Hanif and Christian, and was the translator of the Christian scriptures into Arabic, the reader is at no difficulty to understand whence the Prophet obtained his knowledge of the Jewish Rabbinical fables.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Waraquah
Waraqah ibn Nawfal, Waraqah ibn Nawfal ibn Assad ibn Abd al-Uzza ibn Qusayy Al-Qurashi (Arabic ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? died circa 610) was the parental cousin of Khadija, Muhammad’s first wife.
Waraqah was a “Christian” Ebionites priest living in Mecca, and had knowledge of the previous scriptures. When told of Muhammad’s first revelation (when he received the first five verses of surat Al-Alaq), he immediately recognised him as a prophet.

According to hadith, Al-Haakim reported with a saheeh (authentic) isnad from Aisha that Muhammad said, “Do not slander Waraqah ibn Nawfal for I have seen that he will have one or two gardens in Paradise.”
According to the Sirah Rasul Allah, the traditional Muslim biographies of Muhammad, which speak highly of Waraqah, he was a pious and knowledgeable person who had knowledge of the previous prophetic scriptures such of that of Jesus. He recognized the signs of prophethood soon after Muhammad received the first of the revelations. Some Muslims regard this as a specific fulfillment of Isaiah 29:11-18.

During the reception of the first revelation, Muhammad was distressed at seeing the vision of an angel. He was consoled by Khadija who took him to Waraqah, who then told Muhammad that the angel he had seen, Gabriel, was the same one God had sent to Moses. Waraqah also told Muhammad that – as had happened to the previous prophets – his people would drive him out into exile, and that (if he lived long enough, for he was old) he would support Muhammad in the cause. However, Waraqah died a few days after this meeting.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites

The Ebionites were a Jewish-Christian sect that insisted on the necessity of following Jewish religious law and rites, which they interpreted in light of Jesus’ expounding of the Law. They regarded Jesus as the Messiah but not as divine. The Ebionites revered his brother James as the head of the Jerusalem Church and rejected Paul of Tarsus because he was an apostate towards the Law. Their name suggests that they placed a special value on religious poverty.

Much of what is known about the Ebionites derives from the Church Fathers, who wrote polemics against the Ebionites, whom they deemed heretical Judaizers. Some scholars agree with the substance of the traditional portrayal as an offshoot of mainstream Christianity. Many scholars distinguish the Ebionites from other Jewish Christian groups, e.g. the Nazarenes, while others contest this

Thus Jesus Christ is invariably spoken of with the deepest reverence as a Prophet sent from God, to whom was entrusted the Gospel, or Injil, as Muhammad described the Evangel. The many references, to Christians in the Qur’an make it clear that they must have been numerous in Arabia at that time; and Muhammad seems to have entertained no little friendship for them, as may be seen by the following advice given to his followers:-

“Thou shalt surely find those to be nearest in affection to them (i.e., true believers) who say, ‘We are Christians.’”1 Muhammad certainly had reason to reward the followers of Christ with grateful affection, for it was in the Christian Kingdom of Abyssinia that his persecuted followers found a safe asylum when the oppression of the Meccans had become intolerable.

THE JEWISH INFLUENCE

The role of judaism in the formation of sunni islam is evident. Sunni islam was the religion of the first muslim dynasty – the Ummayads whose capital was Damascus, Syria – the same country as Mohammed’s old mentor. Compared with Orthodox Christian Byzantium, the Mohammedan heresy represented a sharp turn of religion and culture in the direction of judaism, an indication of its sponsors. The Ummayad dynasty lasted little more than a 125 years during which time it greatly expanded politically. During these years even mohammedan historians attest that the populations of the countries which the Ummayads conquered remained entirely Orthodox Christian. This indicates that during its early history, Mohammedanism was a religion of a wealthy elite which infers jewish participation. Certainly, jews had everything to gain from the expansion of islam. Jewish power was far more unfettered in Mohammedan countries than in Orthodox Christian lands whose laws condemned the jewish religion. The sharia law of mohammedanism elevated jews to the status of “people of the Book” while lowering Christians to a minority religion. The influence of the Orthodox Chistian Church declined while jewish power benefited from the early expansion of saracen power.
A setback to jewish strategy ocurred with the reactionary shiite revolution. The Ummayad caliph was assasinated and mohammedanism stopped its barbarous expansion once the comparatively more benign shiites took power about AD 749 in the form of the Abassid dynasty. The jewish diaspora’s capitol was the city of Babylon in those days, and the rabbis were apparently well prepared as the King of Khazaria in Scythia (Russia) converted to judaism at exactly this juncture in time. The Byzantine Empire officially convert to messianic judaism st this time too .Economic activity and slave trading was henceforth centered in the more northern Slavic lands during the high Middle Ages which is when the shiite Abassids dominated islam. Possibly, the Karaite reaction against Talmudism within judaism initiated by David Ben Anan in Persia during the seventh century with a view of returning to essenism played a part in loosening judaism’s grip upon mohammedanism in precisely those countries from which shiism emerged.
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anan_ben_David
khazaria.com/

BUT ISLAM STILL SHOWS ITS PAGAN ROOTS

Allah had three daughters named Lat, ‘Uzza, and Manat. At one time the “prophet of Allah” compromised and said in the Qur’an (Sura 53:19) that “their intercession was to be hoped for.” In other words, he said we should hope for the help of these three idols.
Mohammed’s followers must have been amazed that he said this. Later, Mohammed changed his mind and said Satan deceived him. Since a mistake was made, these verses were “abrogated” or taken out. These are often called “the Satanic verses.”

Satanic Verses is an expression coined by the historian Sir William Muir in reference to the inclusion in the Qur’an of a small number of apparently pagan verses said to have been uttered by Muhammad. Some Muslims refer to the utterance of the two verses as the Gharaniq incident. Narratives involving these verses can be read in, among other places, the biographies of Muhammad by al-Wāqidī, Ibn Sa’d, al-Tabarī, and Ibn Ishaq (the latter as reconstructed by Alfred Guillaume).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satanic_Verses

THE SPREAD OF ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM IN ARABIA …ISLAMIC BRANCH

Muhammad was born in Mecca around 571 CE into the Quraish tribe.

Clan leaders did not appreciate Muhammad’s claim of prophethood and tried to silence him by putting pressure on his uncle, Abu Talib. Many of the clans also began to oppose the followers of Muhammad, for example by boycotting them.
Muhammad failed to bring his “new” religion by peaceful methods. His religious arguements failed to change the minds of the pagans and thier beliefs.In 622, to escape persecution of Muslims by the Meccans, Muhammad and many of his followers migrated from Mecca to the neighboring city of Medina. This migration is called the Hijra.
The people of Mecca, even of his own tribe, rejected him. After 13 years of persecution and hatred,Muhammad himself would later emigrate to Yathrib, now Medina. he moved his center of activity north to Yathrib, which then became known as al-Mad?nah (Medina), the city of the prophet. This emigration, or the hijrah, in 622?C.E. marked a significant point in Isl?mic history, and the date was later adopted as the starting point for the Isl?mic calendar. A number of early Muslims took refuge with the Christian king of Abyssinia,

MUHAMMAD THE BANDIT AND BEHEADER……FOR GOD

Muhammad was to return to Mecca ,this time he would bring convertion by the sword and the Islamic trail of slaughter against pagans begins.

Following the hijra, tensions between Mecca and Medina escalated and hostilities broke out in 623 when the Muslims began a series of raids (called ghazawāt in Arabic) on Quraishi caravans.
Ghazawāt
(s. ghazw) were plundering raids organized by nomadic Bedouin warriors against either rival tribes or wealthier, sedentary neighbors. Since Medina was located just off Mecca’s main trade route, the Muslims were in an ideal position to do this. Even though many Muslims were Quraish themselves, they believed that they were entitled to such raids because the Meccans had expelled them from their property, homes and tribes, a serious offense in hospitality-oriented Arabia. Also, there was a tradition in Arabia of poor tribes raiding richer tribes. It also provided a means for the Muslim community to carve out an independent economic position at Medina, where their political position was far from secure. The Meccans obviously took a different view, seeing the Muslim raids as banditry at best, as well as a potential threat to their livelihood and prestige.
In late 623 and early 624, the Muslim ghazawāt grew increasingly brazen and commonplace. In September 623, Muhammad himself led a force of 200 in an unsuccessful raid against a large caravan. Shortly thereafter, the Meccans launched their own “raid” against Medina, although its purpose was just to steal some livestock which belonged to the Muslims.In January 624, the Muslims ambushed a Meccan caravan near Nakhlah, only forty kilometers outside of Mecca, killing one of the guards and formally inaugurating a blood feud with the Meccans. Worse, from a Meccan standpoint, the raid occurred in the month of Rajab, a truce month sacred to the Meccans in which fighting was prohibited and a clear affront to their pagan traditions
Mohammed preyed upon caravans with his men. Bukhari vol.3 book 37 ch.8 no.495 p.280 says,
“When Allah made the prophet wealthy through conquests…” 1/5 of all spoils of war was put into treasury, and Sahih Muslim vol.2 book 5 ch.401 no.2348 p.519 says Mohammed’s family had a share out of that. The Muslims first looting is known as the Nakhla Raid.
During the traditional month of truce, his followers ambushed a caravan, killing one, enslaving the rest, and taking the plunder. Mohammed himself led the second raid at Badr. Mohammed added to his wealth by attacking the Jewish settlement of Khaibar. He and his loyal men got plunder and wives (Mohammed needed another wife?) of the 700-1,000 Jewish men of the Banu Quraiza tribe they beheaded after they surrendered.
 The Quraysh fought many battles against Muhammad, one major clash was the Battle of Badr, where the Quraysh were defeated, the event was seen as a turning point for Muslims

Ali bin Abu Taleb beheading Nasr bin al-Hareth in the presence of Mohammed and his companions.

Muhammad pictured by Muslims c1388
Ali bin Abu Taleb beheading Nasr bin al-Hareth in the presence of Mohammed and his companions.

This is a miniature from Siyer-i Nebi, an Turkish religious biography of Mohammed completed in 1388 and later lavishly illustrated with 814 miniatures under the reign of Ottoman ruler Murad III, being completed in 1595. Many of the miniatures depict Mohammed, and this particular one shows Ali bin Abu Taleb beheading Nasr bin al-Hareth in the presence of Mohammed and his companions.

Source: http://www.zombietime.com/mohammed_image_archive/

For the early Muslims the battle was the first sign that they might eventually defeat their enemies among the Meccans. Mecca at that time was one of the richest and most powerful cities in Arabia
The Muslim victory also signalled other tribes that a new power had arisen in Arabia

As Paul K. Davis sums up, “Mohammed’s victory confirmed his authority as leader of Islam; by impressing local tribes that joined him, the expansion of Islam began.

After the battle Muhammad decided to return to Medina. While Muhammad was returning to Medina, he reportedly received a revelation regarding the distribution of war booty.

MUHAMMUD THE RELIGIOUS INTOLERANT

“Eventually, Muhammad achieved dominance when Mecca surrendered to him in January of 630C.E. (8 A.H.) and he became its ruler. With the reins of secular and religious control in his hands, he was able to clean out the idolatrous images from the Kahbah and establish it as the focal point for pilgrimages to Mecca that continue down to this day.

Mohammed places the Black Rock

Mohammed places the Black Rock

The Islamic prophet Muhammad solves a dispute over lifting the black stone into position at al-Kaaba.
Note from pp. 100-101 of “The illustrations to the World history of Rashid al-Din / David Talbot Rice ; edited by Basil Gray. Edinburgh : Edinburgh University Press, c1976.” -
In the center, Prophet Muhammad, with two long hair plaits, places the stone on a carpet held at the four corners by representatives of the four tribes, so that all have the honor of lifting it. The carpet is a kelim from Central Asia. Behind, two other men lift the black curtain which conceals the doors of the sanctuary. This work may be assigned to the Master of the Scenes from the Life of the Prophet.
After Muhammad’s conquest of Mecca in 630, he pardoned(convert or be beheaded i think is more accurate) most of those who had opposed him before, and peace among the different clans was maintained. After Muhammad’s death, clan rivalries reignited, playing central roles in the conflicts over the caliphate and contributing to the Shia-Sunni divide.
After the introduction of Islam, the Quraysh gained supremacy and produced the three dynasties of the Ummayad Caliphate, the Abbasid Caliphate and the Fatimid Caliphate. The split between the Shi’a and Sunni branches of Islam centers over the succession to Muhammad. The Sunnis believe Abu Bakr was elected as Muhammad’s successor while the Shi’a (literally “companions [of Ali]“) believe Muhammad appointed Ali ibn Abi Talib as his successor.

THE FIRST KORAN IS WRITTEN AFTER MUHUMMADS DEATH

the oldest Koran is drenched in blood
The Othman Koran is the oldest in the world
In an obscure corner of the Uzbek capital, Tashkent, lies one of Islam’s most sacred relics – the world’s oldest Koran.
It is a reminder of the role which Central Asia once played in Muslim history – a fact often overlooked after seven decades of Soviet-imposed atheism.
The library where the Koran is kept is in an area of old Tashkent known as Hast-Imam, well off the beaten track for most visitors to this city.
It lies down a series of dusty lanes, near the grave of a 10th century scholar, Kaffel-Shashi.The Mufti of Uzbekistan, the country’s highest religious leader, has his offices there, in the courtyard of an old madrassa.Just across the road stands a non-descript mosque and the equally unremarkable Mui-Mubarak, or “Sacred Hair”, madrassa, which houses a rarely seen hair of the Muslim Prophet Muhammad, as well as one of Central Asia’s most important collections of historical works.
”There are approximately 20,000 books and 3000 manuscripts in this library,” said Ikram Akhmedov, a young assistant in the mufti’s office.
”They deal with mediaeval history, astronomy and medicine. There are also commentaries on the Koran and books of law. But the oldest book here is the Othman Koran from the seventh century.”
Sacred verses
The Othman Koran was compiled in Medina by Othman, the third caliph or Muslim leader.Before him, the sacred verses which Muslims believe God gave to Muhammad were memorised, or written on pieces of wood or camel bone.To prevent disputes about which verses should be considered divinely inspired, Othman had this definitive version compiled. It was completed in the year 651,  19 years after Muhammad’s death.
This priceless Koran is kept in a special glass-fronted vault built into the wall of a tiny inner room.
About one-third of the original survives – about 250 pages – a huge volume written in a bold Arabic script.
”The Koran was written on deerskin,” said Mr Akhmedov. “It was written in Hejaz in Saudi Arabia, so the script is Hejazi, similar to Kufic script.”
It is said that Caliph Othman made five copies of the original Koran. A partial Koran now in the Topkapi Palace in Istanbul is said to be another of these original copies.
Historical text
Othman was murdered by a rebellious mob while he was reading his book. A dark stain on its pages is thought to be the caliph’s blood.
It was Othman’s murder that precipitated the Shia-Sunni divide which has split the Muslim world ever since.
Later disputes over the succession led to a division between the mainstream Sunnis, and supporters of Othman’s immediate successor, Ali, who became Shias.

The story of how the Othman Koran came to Tashkent is a remarkable one.
After Othman’s death it is believed it was taken by Caliph Ali to Kufa, in modern Iraq. Seven hundred years later, when the Central Asian conqueror, Tamerlane, laid waste to the region, he found the Koran and took it home to grace his splendid capital, Samarkand.
It stayed there for more than four centuries, until the Russians conquered Samarkand in the 1868. The Russian governor then sent the Othman Koran to St Petersburg where it was kept in the Imperial Library.
But after the Bolshevik revolution, Lenin was anxious to win over the Muslims of Russia and Central Asia. Initially he sent the Koran to Ufa in modern Bashkortostan.
But finally, after repeated appeals from the Muslims of Tashkent, it was returned once more to Central Asia in 1924. It has remained in Tashkent ever since.
Visiting dignitaries from the Muslim world often turn up to see the Othman Koran in the depths of old Tashkent, so it is odd that it is still kept in such an out of the way location.
ut the authoritarian Uzbek government has inherited a Soviet-era distrust of Islam, and still views much of its own Islamic history with suspicion.
The mufti’s official religious establishment is closely watched and takes care not to attract too much attention to itself.
As a result, its greatest treasure, the world’s oldest Koran, continues to sit quietly in the medieval quarter of old Tashkent.
Source: BBC News  and  www.islamicity.com

OTHER COMMENTRIES OR HADITHS ARE WRITTEN

THE BUKHARI

sahih al-Bukhari (Arabic: ???? ????????), is one of the Al-Kutub al-Sittah (six major hadiths) of Sunni Islam. These prophetic traditions, or hadith, were collected by the Persian Muslim scholar Muhammad al-Bukhari, after being transmitted orally for generations. Sunni Muslims view this as one of the three most trusted collections of hadith along with Sahih Muslim and Muwatta Imam Malik.[1] In some circles, it is considered the most authentic book after the Quran.[2][3] The Arabic word sahih translates as authentic or correct.
The book covers almost all aspects of life in providing proper guidance of Islam such as the method of performing prayers and other actions of worship directly from the Islamic prophet Muhammad. Bukhari finished his work around 846,
and spent the last twenty-four years of his life visiting other cities and scholars, teaching the hadith he had collected.
Amin Ahsan Islahi, the notable Islamic scholar, has listed three outstanding qualities of Sahih al-Bukhari:
1.Quality and soundness of the chain of narrators of the selected ahadith. Muhammad al-Bukhari has followed two principle criteria for selecting sound narratives. First, the lifetime of a narrator should overlap with the lifetime of the authority from whom he narrates.
2.Second, it should be verifiable that narrators have met with their source persons. They should also expressly state that they obtained the narrative from these authorities. This is a stricter criterion than that set by Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj.
3.Muhammad al-Bukhari accepted the narratives from only those who, according to his knowledge, not only believed in Islam but practiced its teachings. Thus, he has not accepted narratives from the Murjites.
The particular arrangement and ordering of chapters. This expresses the profound knowledge of the author and his understanding of the religion. This has made the book a more useful guide in understanding of the religious disciplines.

1.Fath ul-Bari fi Sharh Sahih al-Bukhari by al-Hafith Ibn Hajar (died: 852H).
2.Umdah al Qari fi Sharh Sahih al Bukhari’ written by Badr al-Din al-Ayni and published in Beirut by Dar Ihya’ al-turath al-`Arabi
3.Sharh ‘Ala’ al-Din Maghlatay (died: 792H)

THE SAHIH MUSLIM

Sahih Muslim (Arabic: صحيح مسلم, ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, full title Al-Musnadu Al-Sahihu bi Naklil Adli) is one of the al-Kutub al-Sittah (six major ahadith) of the hadith in Sunni Islam. It is the second most authentic hadith collection after Sahih al-Bukhari, and is highly acclaimed by Sunni Muslims. The collector of the Sahih Muslim, Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj, was born into a Persian family in 204 AH (817/18 CE) in Nishapur (in modern-day Iran) and died in 261 AH (874/75 CE), also known as Imam Muslim. Sahih translates as authentic or correct
Amin Ahsan Islahi, the noted Islamic scholar, has summarized some unique features of Sahih Muslim:
Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj recorded only such narratives as were reported by two reliable successors from two Sahabah (Companions of Muhammad) which subsequently travelled through two independent unbroken isnāds consisting of sound narrators. Muhammad al-Bukhari has not followed such a strict criterion.
Scientific arrangement of themes and chapters. The author, for example, selects a proper place for the narrative and, next to it, puts all its versions. Muhammad al-Bukhari has not followed this method (he scatters different versions of a narrative and the related material in different chapters). Consequently, in the exercise of understanding ahādīth. Sahīh of Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj offers the best material to the students.
Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj informs us whose wordings among the narrators he has used. For example he says: haddathanā fulān wa fulān wallafz lifulān (A and B has narrated this hadīth to us and the wording used here is by A). Similarly he mentions whether, in a particular hadīth, the narrators have differed over the wordings even over a single letter of zero semantic significance. He also informs the readers if narrators have differed over a specific quality, surname, relation or any other fact about a narrator in the chain.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sahih_Muslim

“Within a few decades of Muhammads death in 632C.E., Islam had spread as far as Afghanistan and even to Tunisia in North Africa. By the early eighth century, the faith of the Quran had penetrated into Spain and was at the French border. As Professor Ninian Smart stated in his book Background to the Long Search: Looked at from a human point of view, the achievement of an Arabian prophet living in the sixth and seventh centuries after Christ is staggering. Humanly, it was from him that a new civilisation flowed. But of course for the Muslim the work was divine and the achievement that of Allah.?

MUSLIMS BURN BOOKS ,DESTROY ANCIENT ARCHITECTURE AND COMMIT GENOCIDE
OF ALL THE VERSIONS OF ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM THIS SEEMS THE BLOODIEST

Amr ibn al ‘Aas led an Arab army that sacked Alexandria in 642. Another enlightened monothiest,he also burnt the Great Library of Alexandria

“They will either contradict the Koran, in which case they are heresy, or they will agree with it, so they are superfluous.” The Arabs subsequently burned the books to heat bathwater for the soldiers
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Library_of_Alexandria#Amr_ibn_al_.27Aas_conquest_in_642

The Kaaba has been repaired and reconstructed many times since Muhammad’s day. The structure was severely damaged by fire on 3 Rabi I (Sunday, 31 October 683), during the first siege of Mecca in the war between the Umayyads and Abd-Allah ibn al-Zubayr, an early Muslim who ruled Mecca for many years between the death of ʿAli and the consolidation of Ummayad power. Ibn al-Zubayr rebuilt it to include the hatīm. He did so on the basis of a tradition (found in several hadith collections) that the hatīm was a remnant of the foundations of the Abrahamic Kaaba, and that Muhammad himself had wished to rebuild so as to include it.
The Kaaba was bombarded with stones in the second siege of Mecca in 692, in which the Umayyad army was led by al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf. The fall of the city and the death of Ibn al-Zubayr allowed the Umayyads under ʿAbdu l-Malik ibn Marwan to finally reunite all the Islamic possessions and end the long civil war. In 693 A.D. ʿAbdu l-Malik had the remnants of al-Zubayr’s Kaaba razed, and rebuilt on the foundations set by the Quraysh. The Kaaba returned to the cube shape it had taken during Muhammad’s time.

During the Hajj of 930 A.D., the Qarmatians attacked Mecca, defiled the Zamzam Well with the bodies of pilgrims and stole the Black Stone, taking it to the oasis region of Eastern Arabia known as al-Aḥsāʾ, where it remained until the Abbasids ransomed it in 952 A.D. The basic shape and structure of the Kaaba have not changed since then.

The world famous historian, Will Durant has written in his Story of Civilisation that “the Mohammedan conquest of India was probably the bloodiest story in history”. 
India before the advent of Islamic imperialism was not exactly a zone of peace. There were plenty of wars fought by Hindu princes. But in all their wars, the Hindus had observed some time-honoured conventions sanctioned by the Sastras. The Brahmins and the Bhikshus were never molested. The cows were never killed. The temples were never touched. The chastity of women was never violated. The non-combatants were never killed or captured. A human habitation was never attacked unless it was a fort. The civil population was never plundered. War booty was an unknown item in the calculations of conquerors. The martial classes who clashed, mostly in open spaces, had a code of honor. Sacrifice of honor for victory or material gain was deemed as worse than death.
Islamic imperialism came with a different code–the Sunnah of the Prophet. It required its warriors to fall upon the helpless civil population after a decisive victory had been won on the battlefield. It required them to sack and burn down villages and towns after the defenders had died fighting or had fled. The cows, the Brahmins, and the Bhikshus invited their special attention in mass murders of non-combatants. The temples and monasteries were their special targets in an orgy of pillage and arson. Those whom they did not kill, they captured and sold as slaves. The magnitude of the booty looted even from the bodies of the dead, was a measure of the success of a military mission. And they did all this as mujahids (holy warriors) and ghazls (kafir-killers) in the service of Allah and his Last Prophet.
Hindus found it very hard to understand the psychology of this new invader. For the first time in their history, Hindus were witnessing a scene which was described by Kanhadade Prabandha (1456 AD) in the following words:
“The conquering army burnt villages, devastated the land, plundered people’s wealth, took Brahmins and children and women of all classes captive, flogged with thongs of raw hide, carried a moving prison with it, and converted the prisoners into obsequious Turks.”
That was written in remembrance of Alauddin Khalji’s invasion of Gujarat in the year l298 AD. But the gruesome game had started three centuries earlier when Mahmud Ghaznavi had vowed to invade India every year in order to destroy idolatry, kill the kafirs, capture prisoners of war, and plunder vast wealth for which India was well-known.

Hindu Temples – What Happened to Them is a two-volume book by Sita Ram Goel, Arun Shourie, Harsh Narain, Jay Dubashi and Ram Swarup. The first volume was published in spring 1990.
The first volume includes a list of 2000 mosques that it is claimed were built on Hindu temples, which it is asserted is based primarily on the books of Muslim historians of the period or the inscriptions of the mosques. The second volume excerpts from medieval histories and chronicles and from inscriptions concerning the destruction of Hindu, Jain and Buddhist temples. The authors claim that the material presented in this book are only the tip of an iceberg.
The book contains chapters about the Ayodhya debate. The Appendix of the first volume contains a list of temple-destructions and atrocities that the authors claim took place in Bangladesh in 1989

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hindu_Temples:_What_Happened_to_Them

The Magnitude of Muslim Atrocities
(Ghazanavi to Amir Timur)
MAHMUD AND MASOOD GHAZNAVI 1000AD 1037AD
In 1000 AD Mahmud defeated Raja Jaipal, a scion of the Hindu Shahiya dynasty of Kabul. This dynasty had been for long the doorkeeper of India in the Northwest.
“The blood of the infidels flowed so copiously [at Thanesar] that the stream was discolored, notwithstanding its purity, and people were unable to drink it. The Sultan returned with plunder which is impossible to count. Praise he to Allah for the honor he bestows on Islam and Muslims.”

“The Sultan returned in the rear of immense booty, and slaves were so plentiful that they became very cheap and men of respectability in their native land were degraded by becoming slaves of common shopkeepers. But this is the goodness of Allah, who bestows honor on his own religion and degrades infidelity.”
“The Muslims paid no regard to the booty till they had satiated themselves with the slaughter of the infidels and worshipers of sun and fire. The friends of Allah searched the bodies of the slain for three days in order to obtain booty…The booty amounted in gold and silver, rubies and pearls nearly to three hundred thousand dirhams, and the number of prisoners may be conceived from the fact that each was sold for two to ten dirhams. These were afterwards taken to Ghazni and merchants came from distant cities to purchase them, so that the countries of Mawaraun-Nahr, Iraq and Khurasan were filled with them, and the fair and the dark, the rich and the poor, were commingled in one common slavery.”

“The Brahmins and other high ranking men were slain, and their women and children were carried away captive, and all the treasure which was found was distributed among the army.”

MUHAMMAD GHORI AND HIS LEUTENANTS
Invasion of India by Islamic imperialism was renewed by Muhmmad Ghori in the last quarter of the 12th century. After Prithiviraj Chauhan had been defeated in 1192 AD, Ghori took Ajmer by assault.
“While the Sultan remained at Ajmer, he destroyed the pillars and foundations of the idol temples and built in their stead mosques and colleges and precepts of Islam, and the customs of the law were divulged and established.”

“in Benares which is the centre of the country of Hind, they destroyed one thousand temples and raised mosques on their foundations”.
According to Kamil-ut-Tawarikh of Ibn Asir, “The slaughter of Hindus (at Varanasi) was immense; none were spared except women and children, and the carnage of men went on until the earth was weary.”
The women and children were spared so that they could be enslaved and sold all over the Islamic world. It may be added that the Buddhist complex at Sarnath was sacked at this time, and the Bhikshus were slaughtered.

“three bastions as high as heaven with their heads, and their carcases became food for beasts of prey. The tract was freed from idols and idol worship and the foundations of infidelism were destroyed.”

In 1194 AD Aibak destroyed 27 Hindu temples at Delhi and built the Quwwat-ul-lslam mosque with their debris. According to Nizami, Aibak “adorned it with the stones and gold obtained from the temples which had been demolished by elephants”.

“fifty thousand infidels were dispatched to hell by the sword” and “more than twenty thousand slaves, and cattle beyond all calculation fell into the hands of the victors”.
The city was sacked, its temples demolished, and its palaces plundered. On his return to Ajmer, Aibak destroyed the Sanskrit College of Visaladeva, and laid the foundations of a mosque which came to be known as ‘Adhai Din ka Jhompada’.

“The temples were converted into mosques… Fifty thousand men came under the collar of slavery and the plain became black as pitch with Hindus.”

A free-lance adventurer, Muhammad Bakhtyar Khalji, was moving further east. In 1200 AD he sacked the undefended university town of Odantpuri in Bihar and massacred the Buddhist monks in the monasteries. In 1202 AD he took Nadiya by surprise. Badauni records in his Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh that “property and booty beyond computation fell into the hands of the Muslims and Muhammad Bakhtyar having destroyed the places of worship and idol temples of the infidels founded mosques and Khanqahs”.

In 1193, Qutb-ud-din Aybak, a Turkish commander, seized control of Delhi, leaving defenseless the northeastern territories that were the heart of Buddhist India. The Mahabodhi Temple was almost completely destroyed by the invading Muslim forces. One of Qutb-ud-Din’s generals, Ikhtiar Uddin Muhammad Bin Bakhtiyar Khilji, invaded Magadha and destroyed the great Buddhist shrines at Nalanda. The Buddhism of Magadha suffered a tremendous decline under Khilji.
In 1200 Muhammad Khilji, one of Qutb-ud-Din’s generals destroyed monasteries fortified by the Sena armies, such as the one at Vikramshila. Many monuments of ancient Indian civilization were destroyed by the invading armies, including Buddhist sanctuaries near Benares. Buddhist monks who escaped the massacre fled to Nepal, Tibet and South India.
According to the Isdhoo (Laamu Atoll), monks from monasteries of the southern atoll of Haddhunmathi were brought to Malé and beheaded

The Maha-Bodhi By Maha Bodhi Society, Calcutta
History > The early Muslim period > North India under Muslim hegemony, c. 1200–1526 > The Delhi sultanate > The Turkish conquest – Britannica
Islam at War: A History by Mark W. Walton, George F. Nafziger, Laurent W. Mbanda (page 226)

THE SLAVE (MAMLUK) SULTANS
Shamsuddin Iltutmish who succeeded Aibak at Delhi invaded Malwa in 1234 AD. He destroyed an ancient temple at Vidisha. Badauni reports in his ‘Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh’:
“Having destroyed the idol temple of Ujjain which had been built six hundred years previously, and was called Mahakal, he levelled it to its foundations, and threw down the image of Rai Vikramajit from whom the Hindus reckon their era, and brought certain images of cast molten brass and placed them on the ground in front of the doors of mosques of old Delhi, and ordered the people of trample them under foot.”
Muslim power in India suffered a serious setback after Iltutmish. Balkan had to battle against a revival of Hindu power. The Katehar Rajputs of what came to be known as Rohilkhand in later history, had so far refused to submit to Islamic imperialism. Balkan led an expedition across the Ganges in 1254 AD. According to Badauni,
“In two days after leaving Delhi, he arrived in the midst of the territory of Katihar and put to death every male, even those of eight years of age, and bound the women.”
But in spite of such wanton cruelty, Muslim power continued to decline till the Khaljis revived it after 1290 AD.

THE KHALJIS
Jalaluddin Khalji led an expedition to Ranthambhor in 1291 AD. On the way he destroyed Hindu temples at Chain.
Alauddin became Sultan in 1296 AD after murdering his uncle and father-in-law, Jalaluddin. In 1298 AD he equipped an expedition to Gujarat under his generals Ulugh Khan and Nusrat Khan. The invaders plundered the ports of Surat and Cambay. The temple of Somnath, which had been rebuilt by the Hindus, was plundered and the idol taken to Delhi for being trodden upon by the Muslims. The whole region was subjected to fire and sword, and Hindus were slaughtered en masse. Kampala Devi, the queen of Gujarat, was captured along with the royal treasury, brought to Delhi and forced into Alauddin’s harem.

THE TUGHLAQS
Firuz Shah Tughlaq led an expedition to Orissa in 1360 AD. He destroyed the temple of Jagannath at Puri, and desecrated many other Hindu shrines. According to ‘Sirat-i-Firoz Shahi’ which he himself wrote or dictated,
“Allah who is the only true God and has no other emanation, endowed the king of Islam with the strength to destroy this ancient shrine on the eastern sea-coast and to plunge it into the sea, and after its destruction he ordered the image of Jagannath to be perforated, and disgraced it by casting it down on the ground. They dug out other idols which were worshipped by the polytheists in the kingdom of Jajnagar and overthrew them as they did the image of Jagannath, for being laid in front of the mosques along the path of the Sunnis and the way of the ‘musallis’ (Muslim congregation for namaz) and stretched them in front of the portals of every mosque, so that the body and sides of the images might be trampled at the time of ascent and descent, entrance and exit, by the shoes on the feet of the Muslims.”
After the sack of the temples in Orissa, Firoz Shah Tughlaq attacked an island on the sea-coast where “nearly 100,000 men of Jajnagar had taken refuge with their women, children, kinsmen and relations”. The swordsmen of Islam turned “the island into a basin of blood by the massacre of the unbelievers”.
A worse fate overtook the Hindu women. Sirat-i-Firuz Shahs records: “Women with babies and pregnant ladies were haltered, manacled, fettered and enchained, and pressed as slaves into service in the house of every soldier.”
Still more horrible scenes were enacted by Firuz Shah Tughlaq at Nagarkot (Kangra) where he sacked the shrine of Jvalamukhi. Firishta records that the Sultan “broke the idols of Jvalamukhi, mixed their fragments with the flesh of cows and hung them in nose bags round the necks of Brahmins. He sent the principal idol as trophy to Medina.”
FOR MORE DETAILS CHECK THIS SITE
The Magnitude of Muslim Atrocities
(Ghazanavi to Amir Timur)

http://www.hindunet.org/hindu_history/modern/moghal_atro.html

Mughal rule also contributed to the decline of Buddhism. They are reported to have destroyed many Hindu temples and Buddhist shrines alike or converted many sacred Hindu places into Muslim shrines and mosques. Mughal rulers like Aurangzeb destroyed Buddhist temples and monasteries and replaced them with Islamic mosques.
War at the Top of the World: The Struggle for Afghanistan, Kashmir, and Tibet by Eric S. Margolis page 165
India by Sarina Singh

The pyramids of Giza were originally white.
When the pyramids were originally finished, they were plated in and outer layer of white “casing stones”.
The original casing stones were made of highly polished Tura limestone, meant to reflect the sun’s rays, and were accurate within 1/100th of an inch. All total, they were around five feet long, five feet high, and six feet deep and weighed around 15 metric tons each once the face angle was cut, being around 40 metric tons before that for the full block.
So what happened to these casing stones? Many of them were cut loose and carried off to be used on various other structures, such as when Bahri Sultan An-Nasir Nasir-ad-Din al-Hasan in 1356 used the polished stones from the Great Pyramid in building mosques in Cairo, some of which are still standing with these stones still intact.

http://www.todayifoundout.com/index.php/2011/04/the-pyramids-of-giza-were-originally-white/#2CFyGIbKoI7iG6s5.99

Pantokrator Monastery
The Pantokrator Monastery in Istanbul, Turkey, was looted and converted into the Zeyrek Djami mosque after Constantinople was conquered by the Turks in 1453. The city itself was also looted, its citizens were either slaughtered or enslaved.

ISLAM BRINGS THE WONDERS OF SLAVERY TO PAGAN EUROPE
BYZANTINE CHRISTIANS AND JEWS WHERE SLAVE TRADERS AS WELL (ALL ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTS)
IT WAS PAGAN EUROPEANS THAT FOUND SLAVERY REPULSIVE AND IN PAGAN EUROPE THERE WHERE NO SLAVE MARKETS OR SLAVE TRADERS….ONLY VICTIMS OF ISLAMIC AND CHRISTIAN AND JEWISH SLAVERY

Islam arrives in Europe

The Islamic World was also a main factor in Medieval European slavery. From the early 700s until the early Modern time period (rough the 18th or 19th centuries) Muslims consistently took European slaves. This slavery began during the Muslim Conquest of Visigothic Spain and Portugal in the 8th century. The Muslim powers of Iberia both raided for slaves and purchased slaves from European merchants, often the Jewish Radhanites, one of the few groups that could easily move between the Christian and Islamic worlds. As the Muslims failed to conquer Europe in the 8th century they took to pirate raids against the shores of Spain, southern Portugal and France, and Italy, that would last roughly from the 9th century until the 12th century, when the Italian city-states of Genoa, Venice, and Pisa, along with the Spanish kingdoms of Aragon and Castile, as well as the Sicilian Normans, began to dominate the Mediterranean. The Middle Ages from 1100 to 1500 saw a continuation of the European slave trade, though with a shift from the Western Mediterranean Islamic nations to the Eastern, as Venice and Genoa, in firm control of the Eastern Mediterranean from the 12th century and the Black Sea from the 13th century sold both Slavic and Baltic slaves, as well as Georgians, Turks, and other ethnic groups of the Black Sea and Caucasus, to the Muslim nations of the Middle East. The sale of European slaves by Europeans slowly ended as the Slavic and Baltic ethnic groups Christianized by the Late Middle Ages. European slaves in the Islamic World would, however, continue into the Modern time period as Muslim pirates, primarily Algerians, with the support of the Ottoman Empire, raided European coasts and shipping from the 16th to the 19th centuries, ending their attacks with the naval decline of the Ottoman Empire in the late 16th and 17th centuries, as well as the European conquest of North Africa throughout the 19th century.

AND THESE PEOPLE WONDER WHY THE CRUSADES HAPPENED?!?!?!
IF YOU ARE GOING TO SLAVE TRADE PEOPLE AND DESTROY THIER CULTURES FOR CENTURIES ,IN THE NAME OF GOD ,THERE WILL BE ONE HELL OF A PAYBACK ONE DAY
PLEASE ASK YOUR GOD TO SAVE YOU FROM YOUR VICTIMS VENGENCE
….AND STOP BLUBBING ABOUT THE CRUSADES…..PAYBACK IS A BITCH!!
BTW THE CRUSADERS WHERE FRANKS AND WORSHIPPED ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM JUST LIKE THE MUSLIMS AND THE JEWS WHO WHERE HAPPY TO SELL FRANKS AS SLAVES

THE ISLAMIC OTTOMAN EMPIRE
SLAVE TRADERS AND DESTROYERS OF ART ,ARCHITECTURE ,BOOKS AND HISTORY
By the 16th century, the Ottomans had become an existential threat to Europe. Ottoman conquests in Europe made significant gains with a decisive victory at Mohács

The coastal villages and towns of Spain, Italy and the Mediterranean islands were frequently attacked by Barbary pirates from North Africa; the Formentera was even temporarily left by its population and long stretches of the Spanish and Italian coasts were almost completely abandoned by their inhabitants. The most famous corsair was the Turkish Barbarossa (“Redbeard”). According to Robert C. Davis, between 1 million and 1.25 million Europeans were captured by North African pirates and sold as slaves in North Africa and Ottoman Empire between the 16th and 19th centuries
The Barbary pirates, sometimes called Barbary corsairs or Ottoman corsairs, were pirates and privateers who operated from North Africa, based primarily in the ports of Tunis, Tripoli and Algiers. This area was known in Europe as the Barbary Coast, a term derived from the name of its Berber inhabitants. Their predation extended throughout the Mediterranean, south along West Africa’s Atlantic seaboard and even South America, and into the North Atlantic as far north as Iceland, but they primarily operated in the western Mediterranean. In addition to seizing ships, they engaged in Razzias, raids on European coastal towns and villages, mainly in Italy, France, Spain, and Portugal, but also in the British Isles, the Netherlands and as far away as Iceland. The main purpose of their attacks was to capture Christian slaves for the Islamic market in North Africa and the Middle East.
Estimating slave numbers
North African pirate ship  According to observers of the late 1500s and early 1600s, there were around 35,000 European Christian slaves held throughout this time on the Barbary Coast - many in Tripoli, Tunis, and various Moroccan towns, but most of all in Algiers.
The unfortunates were sometimes taken by the thousands, by slavers who raided the coasts of Valencia, Andalusia, Calabria and Sicily so often that eventually it was said that ‘there was no one left to capture any longer’.

When Europeans were slaves: Research suggests white slavery was much more common than previously believed, , Ohio State Research Communications (Ohio State University), March 8, 2004, http://researchnews.osu.edu/archive/whtslav.htm, retrieved 2008-10-08

http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/british/empire_seapower/white_slaves_01.shtml#two

Elephantine Island (Egypt) prior to 1822, there were temples to Thutmose III and Amenhotep III on the island. At that time they were destroyed by the Ottoman government. Both temples were relatively intact prior to the deliberate demolition. A rare calendar, known as the Elephantine Calendar of Things, dating to the reign of Thutmose III, was found in fragments on the island.

THE WISDOM OF ISLAM IS ALL STOLEN

 The works Claudius Ptolemy and pagan Greek sciences generally were preserved by the Ishmaelites.
aina.org/books/hgsptta.pdf

These included occult sciences such as alchemy derived from pagan Hellenic and other civilizations such as Hindu India.
sophiaperennis.com/eberly_alkimia.html
sophiaperennis.com/eberly_alkimia_toc.html

SAUDI ARABIA COVERING THIER OWN LIES?
The officially approved form of Islam in Saudi Arabia, Wahhabism, is hostile to any reverence given to historical or religious places of significance for fear that it may give rise to idolatry. As a consequence, under Saudi rule, it has been estimated that since 1985 about 95% of Mecca’s historic buildings, most over a thousand years old, have been demolished.
Historic sites of religious importance which have been destroyed by the Saudis include five of the renowned “Seven Mosques” initially built by Muhammad’s daughter and four of his “greatest Companions”: Masjid Abu Bakr, Masjid Salman al-Farsi, Masjid Umar ibn al-Khattab, Masjid Sayyida Fatima bint Rasulullah and Masjid Ali ibn Abu Talib.
It has been reported that there now are fewer than 20 structures remaining in Mecca that date back to the time of Muhammad. Other buildings that have been destroyed include the house of Khadijah, the wife of Muhammad, demolished to make way for public lavatories; the house of Abu Bakr, Muhammad’s companion, now the site of the local Hilton hotel; the house of Ali-Oraid, the grandson of Muhammad, and the Mosque of abu-Qubais, now the location of the King’s palace in Mecca; Muhammad’s birthplace, demolished to make way for a library; and the Abraj Al Bait Towers, built after demolishing the Ottoman-era Ajyad Fortress.
The ostensible reason for much of the destruction of historic buildings has been for the construction of hotels, apartments, parking lots and other infrastructure facilities for Hajj pilgrims. However, many have been destroyed without any such reason. For example, when the house of Ali-Oraid, the grandson of Muhammed was discovered and excavated, King Fahd himself ordered that it be bulldozed in case it should become a pilgrimage site
Taylor, Jerome (2011-09-24). “Mecca for the rich: Islam’s holiest site ‘turning into Vegas’”. The Independent (London).
The destruction of Mecca: Saudi hardliners are wiping out their own heritage’, The Independent, 6 August 2005, retrieved 17 Jan. 2011
Destruction of Islamic Architectural Heritage in Saudi Arabia: A Wake-up Call, The American Muslim, retrieved 17 Jan. 2011
‘Shame of the House of Saud: Shadows over Mecca’, The Independent, 19 April 2006

THE ORIGINAL FASCISM THAT ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM IS CONTINUES TODAY…

The Church of Saint Ambrose
The church of St Ambrose in the Agios Amvrosios, in the Kyrenia district of Cyprus after the murder or ethnic cleansing of Agios Amvrosios of every inhabitant by the the Turkish Army in 1974

The Ladakh Buddhist Association has said: “There is a deliberate and organised design to convert Kargil’s Buddhists to Islam. In the last four years, about 50 girls and married women with children were taken and converted from village Wakha alone. If this continues unchecked, we fear that Buddhists will be wiped out from Kargil in the next two decades or so. Anyone objecting to such allurement and conversions is harassed.”

Afghanistan
The giant Bamiyan Buddhas were destroyed by the fundamentalist Taliban regime in 2001 in defiance of worldwide condemnation.

Bangladesh
The government encourages Muslim settlement in Buddhist areas, as part of its campaign to promote Islam

Primarily Buddhist Thailand has been involved in a fight with Muslim insurgents in the South. Buddhists have been beheaded and clergy and teachers are frequently threatened with their lives. Shootings of Buddhists are quite frequent in the South, as are bombings, and attacking religious establishments.

^ Insurgents Behead Buddhist in Thailand Fox News – January 14, 2007
^ In Muslim Thailand, teachers face rising threat International Herald Tribune – July 4, 2005
^ South Thailand: ‘They’re getting fiercer’ Asia Times – December 7, 2006
^ Boonthanom, Surapan (2007-03-19). “Three Buddhist women dead in south Thailand attack”. Reuters. http://www.reuters.com/article/latestCrisis/idUSBKK34991. Retrieved 2007-09-22.
^ Two killed in south Thailand Al-Jazeera – November 20, 2006
^ “Three Buddhist Temples Attacked With Explosives (Thailand)”. Reuters (Pluralism Project). 2004-05-16. http://www.pluralism.org/news/article.php?id=7046. Retrieved 2007-09-22.
^ Chronology of Cambodian Events Since 1950 Cambodian Genocide Program – Yale University

Invention of Christianity

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-christianity/

Invention of Judaism

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-judaism/

CAN I THANK “aaa” FOR ALL HIS HELP AND INPUT IN THIS TOPIC

MY I ALSO RECOMMEND READING HIS COMMENTS

THESE COMMENTS SHOW PERSONS WHO ARE PATIONATE ABOUT THIER ARABIC AND PERSIAN HISTORY AND CULTURE ,AND RIGHTLY SO.
BUT THEY ARE WORRIED ABOUT THE EFFECTS OF ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM


The Invention of Christianity

September 2, 2009

Abrahamic monotheism is just original fascism
ALL Abrahamic monotheism (Judaism, Christianity and Islam) is an invention to control hearts and minds and can be traced back to a man and a motive.
Cyrus the Great and Aryan monotheistic Zoroastrainism for Judaism.
Originally “Judaism” was a fertility cult (Baal/El, Set/Amen) coverted to Zoraostrianism by Cyrus the Great
Constantine the Great and Aryan monotheistic sun worship for christianity,(Sol Invictus/Mithras)
which got officially converted to messianic Judaism c.787AD
Othman the Third Caliph for Islam. Originally it was Semitic polythestic moon worship which was converted to nestorian messianic Judaism.
ALL These conversions where done by FORCE!!
Abrahamic monothisms stories are myths taken from ancient Aryan beliefs.Beliefs that can be traced back 18,000 years.
But there are even older beliefs like snake worship beliefs that can be traced back to Africa over 70,000 years ago!!
Abrahamic monotheism is a New Age belief!
That age is the “age of Piceses” which began about 2,000 years ago and there is something very fishy about it!
For secular people this is just confirming your suspiscions
For spiritual people this is a wake up call…YOU ARE WORSHIPPING FALSE GODS

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 1 – The Invention of Judaism

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-judaism/

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 2 – The Invention of Christianity

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-christianity/

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 3 – The Invention of Islam

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-islam/

Abrahamic religions (also Abrahamism) are the monotheistic faiths of Middle East origin, emphasizing and tracing their common origin to Abraham or recognizing a spiritual tradition identified with him. They are one of the major divisions in comparative religion, along with Indian religions(Dharmic) and East Asian religions (Taoic).
As of the early twenty-first century, it was estimated that 54% of the world’s population (3.8 billion people) considered themselves adherents of the Abrahamic religions, about 30% of other religions, and 16% of no organized religion
The Abrahamic religions in chronological order of founding are Judaism, Christianity, Islam, and Bahá’í Faith
Christians refer to Abraham as a “father in faith”. There is an Islamic religious term, Millat Ibrahim (faith of Ibrahim), indicating that Islam sees itself as having practices tied to the traditions of Abraham. Jewish tradition claims descendance from Abraham
In the 19th century and 20th centuries Judaism developed a small number of branches, of which the most significant are Orthodox, Conservative, and Reform.
Since its founding, Christianity has divided into three main branches (Catholic, Orthodox, and Protestant)
Soon after its founding Islam split into two main branches (Sunni and Shi’a), each of which now have a number of denominations
Lesser-known Abrahamic religions, originally offshoots of Shi’a Islam, include the Bahá’í Faith and Druze
The unifying characteristic of Abrahamic religions is that all accept the tradition that God revealed himself to the patriarch Abraham.All are monotheistic, and conceive God to be a transcendent Creator-figure and the source of moral law, and their sacred narratives feature many of the same figures, histories, and places in each, although they often present them with different roles, perspectives, and meanings.
All Abrahamic religions claim to be monotheistic, worshiping an exclusive God, though known by different names. All of these religions believe that God creates, is one, rules, reveals, loves, judges, punishes, and forgives. However, although Christianity does not profess to believe in three gods — but rather three persons, or hypostases, united in one essence — the Trinitarian doctrine, which is a fundamental of faith for the vast majority of Christian denominations, conflicts with Jewish and Muslim concepts of monotheism. Since the conception of divine Trinity is not amenable to tawhid, the Islamic doctrine of monotheism, Islam considers Christianity to be variously polytheistic or idolatrous.
THE NEW TESTAMENT
THE GOD CHRISTIANS WORSHIP TODAY IN THE NEW TESTAMENT IS NOT THE GOD THAT WAS ORIGINALLY IN THE NEW TESTAMENT.
ORIGINALLY “JESUS CHRIST” WAS A ROMAN MONOTHEISTIC SUN GOD CALLED “HESUS KRISHNA” (ESUS CHRISTOS)
VOTED INTO EXISTANCE AT THE 1ST COUNCIL OF NICEAE
A SUN GOD ,REPRESENTING THE NEW ROMAN EMPIRE ,
“HESUS” FOR THE WEST AND “KRISHNA” FOR THE EAST
THIS MONOTHEISTIC BELIEF  WAS REWRITTEN IN 786 AD ,WHEN MESSIANIC JUDASIM USURPED THE BYZANTINE OLD ROMAN MONOTHEISTIC RELIGION
AND CHRISTIANITY ITSELF WAS NOT INVENTED UNTIL THE 15TH CENTURY .
THIS FACT HAS BEEN EDITED AND COVERED UP SINCE THEN!
THE NEW TESTAMENT IS A TWISTED BOOK OF MITHRAS ,SUN WORSHIP PERVERTED.
Originally the Constantinian Roman Unified Religion was Arianism or Mithraism and its book was the New Testament and its capital was to be Constantinople.
This Roman Unified Religion was based on Persian and Egyptian Sun worship with Druidic and Greek philsophical influences WITH NO JEWISH INFLUENCE WHATEVER!!.This religion was attacked and usurped in the Eastern Empire by Messianic Judaism. This then spread to the West .It is a version of Messianic Judaism that we call Christianity today, it was what Constantine himself declared heretical!

MONOTHEISM AS A GRASS ROOTS BELIEF, GREW FROM URBAN AREAS AS PEOPLE HAD LESS CONTACT WITH NATURE

IT ALSO ATTRACTED EMPERORS WITH LUST FOR MATERIAL POWER .
MONOTHEIST RELIGION THEN BECAME A POLITICAL TOOL ,IT BECAME ORIGINAL FASCSIM WITH THE EMPERORS AT THE HEAD
ONE GOD ,ONE EMPIRE ,ONE EMPEROR

THE REAL STORY OF CHRISTIANITY IS A STORY OF GENOCIDE AND INTOLERANCE INFLICTED BY CHRISTIANS ON CHRISTIANS AND PAGANS!!
IT STARTS AS A STRUGGLE BETWEEN NEW AGE MONOTHEISM AND OLD AGE POLYTHEISM
IT TURNS INTO A MONOTHEISTIC STRUGGLE BETWEEN MESSIANIC SUN WORSHIP AND MESSIANIC JUDAISM,A MALE FERTILITY CULT.
IT IS THE STRUGGLE BETWEEN A MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP “HORUS” IN THE NEW TESTAMENT,INVENTED BY CONSTANTINE THE GREAT FOR HIS NEW UNIFIED ROMAN EMPIRE
AND A MONOTHIESTIC FERTILITY/STORM GOD “SET” IN THE OLD TESTAMENT ,INVENTED BY CYRUS THE GREAT TO MAKE A RELIGIOUS FANATIC PUPPET STATE FOR HIS PERSIAN EMPIRE
IT IS THE STRUGGLE BETWEEN WESTERN LATIN ARYAN MITHRA WORSHIPPERS AND EASTERN GREEK MESSIANIC JUDAISM
IT IS A STRUGGLE THAT PRODUCES THE BIBLE AND MODERN CHRISTIANITY
IT IS A STORY OF MEGALOMANIA ,BLOODSHED ,IGNORANCE ,GREED ,DESTRUCTION ,DISEASE ,PERVERSION AND LIES!!
IT IS THE STORY OF ORIGINAL FASCISM AND RELIGIOUS INTOLERANCE
WELCOME TO THE INVENTION OF CHRISTIANITY

I’ll try and be brief BUT ……….
The_Golden_Bough

The Golden Bough attempts to define the shared elements of religious belief, ranging from ancient belief systems to relatively modern religions such as Christianity. Its thesis is that old religions were fertility cults that revolved around the worship of, and periodic sacrifice of, a sacred king.
This king was the incarnation of a dying and reviving god, a solar deity who underwent a mystic marriage to a goddess of the Earth, who died at the harvest, and was reincarnated in the spring. Frazer claims that this legend is central to almost all of the world’s mythologies.
The book scandalized the British public upon its first publication, because it included the Christian story of Jesus in its comparative study, thus inviting an agnostic reading of the Lamb of God as a relic of a pagan religion.

IN ANCIENT ROME “CHRISTIANS” DID NOT EXIST
THE CROSS IS NOT A CHRISTIAN SYMBOL

Wilkinson's Egyptians, Sir John Gardner Wilkinson 1837-41

Wilkinson’s Egyptians, Sir John Gardner Wilkinson 1837-41

The cross-shaped sign, represented in its simplest form by a crossing of two lines at right angles, greatly antedates, in both East and West, the introduction of Christianity. It goes back to a very remote period of human civilization. It is supposed to have been used not just for its ornamental value, but also with religious significance.
Some have sought to attach to the widespread use of this sign, in particular in its swastika form, a real ethnographic importance. It may have represented the apparatus used in kindling fire, and thus as the symbol of sacred fire or as a symbol of the sun, denoting its daily rotation. It has also been interpreted as the mystic representation of lightning or of the god of the tempest, and even the emblem of the Aryan pantheon and the primitive Aryan civilization
Marucchi, Orazio. “Archæology of the Cross and Crucifix.” The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1908 Retrieved 13 February 2010. Cf.
“Various objects, dating from periods long anterior to the Christian era, have been found, marked with crosses of different designs, in almost every part of the old world. India, Syria, Persia and Egypt have all yielded numberless examples… The use of the cross as a religious symbol in pre-Christian times and among non-Christian peoples may probably be regarded as almost universal, and in very many cases it was connected with some form of nature worship” (Encyclopaedia Britannica (1946), Vol. 6, p. 7530

Orpheus

Orpheus

In the ancient Orphic verses sung in the orgies of Bacchus, as celebrated throughout Egypt, Phœnicia, Syria, Arabia, Asia Minor, Greece, and ultimately in Italy, it was related how that God, who had been born in Arabia, was picked up in a box that floated on the water, and took his name Mises, in signification of his having been “saved from the waters,” and Bimater, from his having had two mothers; that is, one by nature, and another who had adopted him. He had a rod with which he performed miracles, and which he could change into a serpent at pleasure. He passed the Red Sea dry-shod, at the head of his army. He divided the waters of the rivers Orontes and Hydrastus, by the touch of his rod, and passed through them dry-shod. By the same mighty wand, he drew water from the rock; and wherever he marched, the land flowed with wine, milk, and honey.

The same sign of the cross that Rome now worships was used in the Babylonian Mysteries, was applied by Paganism to the same magic purposes, was honoured with the same honours. That which is now called the Christian cross was originally no Christian emblem at all, but was the mystic Tau of the Chaldeans and Egyptians–the true original form of the letter T–the initial of the name of Tammuz
That mystic Tau was marked in baptism on the foreheads of those initiated in the Mysteries,
The mystic Tau, as the symbol of the great divinity, was called “the sign of life”; it was used as an amulet over the heart; it was marked on the official garments of the priests, as on the official garments of the priests of Rome; it was borne by kings in their hand, as a token of their dignity or divinely-conferred authority. The Vestal virgins of Pagan Rome wore it suspended from their necklaces, as the nuns do now. The Egyptians did the same, and many of the barbarous nations with whom they had intercourse, as the Egyptian monuments bear witness.
The cross was worshipped by the Pagan Celts long before the incarnation and death of Christ. “It is a fact,” says Maurice, “not less remarkable than well-attested, that the Druids in their groves were accustomed to select the most stately and beautiful tree as an emblem of the Deity they adored, and having cut the side branches, they affixed two of the largest of them to the highest part of the trunk, in such a manner that those branches extended on each side like the arms of a man, and, together with the body, presented the appearance of a HUGE CROSS, and on the bark, in several places, was also inscribed the letter Thau.”
The cross thus widely worshipped, or regarded as a sacred emblem, was the unequivocal symbol of Bacchus, the Babylonian Messiah, for he was represented with a head-band covered with crosses. This symbol of the Babylonian god is reverenced at this day in all the wide wastes of Tartary, where Buddhism prevails, and the way in which it is represented among them forms a striking commentary on the language applied by Rome to the Cross. “The cross,” says Colonel Wilford, in the Asiatic Researches, “though not an object of worship among the Baud’has or Buddhists, is a favourite emblem and device among them. It is exactly the cross of the Manicheans, with leaves and flowers springing from it. This cross, putting forth leaves and flowers (and fruit also, as I am told), is called the divine tree, the tree of the gods, the tree of life and knowledge, and productive of whatever is good and desirable, and is placed in the terrestrial paradise

http://www.biblebelievers.com/babylon/sect56.htm

(Lloyd Graham, Deceptions and Myths of the Bible, p. 361)

http://www.answering-christianity.com/abdullah_smith/cross_pagan_origins.htm

EARLY CHRISTIANS IT IS CLAIMED USED THE FISH AS A SYMBOL.
BUT THIS IS A SUN WORSHIP SYMBOL.
2,000 YEARS AGO THE SUN HAD JUST ENTERED THE SIGN OF PISCES …THE FISH!

ancient ichthys (fish symbol) with sun symbol

ancient ichthys (fish symbol) with sun symbol

The Age of Pisces is technically the current age
Neil Mann interpretation: began in ca. AD 1 and ends in ca. AD 2150.
At that time, the vernal equinox will be facing Pisces
Its symbol the FISH
“The Age of Monotheism, Spirituality, and the Fish”
BEFORE THAT THE SUN’S VERNAL EQUINOX WAS IN ARIES THE RAM
Symbol for Aries:The RAM
Neil Mann interpretation: began in ca. 2150 BC and ended in ca. 1 AD.
Overview “The Age of War, Fire and the Ram”
THUS RAM SACRIFICES IN THE BIBLE
BEFORE THAT TAURUS THE BULL
Overview “The Age of Earth, Agriculture and the Bull”
the vernal equinox (northern hemisphere) is occurring in Taurus;
Neil Mann interpretation: began in ca. 4300 BC and ended in ca. 2150 BC.
THUS THE BULL FIRGUES GREATLY IN ANCIENT EGYPT
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Age_of_Pisces#The_Age_of_Pisces_.28The_Piscean_Age.29
INTERESTINGLY THE LION BODIED SPHINX IN EGYPT POINTS TO THIS VERNAL EQUINOX
The Age of Leo (The Leonian Age)
Common interpretation: ca. 10,500 BC to 8000 BC.
ALL SUN WORSHIP

Other Pre-Christian origins
Fish may have been used as symbols before “Christianity”, possibly representing several goddesses; it has been associated with Aphrodite, Atargatis, Dagon, Ephesus, Isis, Delphine and Pelagia. Barbara Walker, in her book The Woman’s Dictionary of Symbols and Sacred Objects, suggests that Ichthys was the son of the sea goddess Atargatis and that his symbol was a representation of sexuality and fertility.

PALESTINE

we have an excellent witness to events in Judaea in the first half of the first century AD: Philo of Alexandria (c. 25 BC-47 AD). Yet Philo says not a word about Jesus or Christianity!
THERE WAS NO MAJOR JEWISH OR CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE IN ROME AT THIS TIME 132AD ROME EXPELS THE JEWS FROM PALESTINE WITH NO LOVE LOST.
THE JEWISH MESSIAH?
The Jewish sage Rabbi Akiva (alternatively Akiba) regarded the chosen commander Simon Bar Kokhba to be the Jewish Messiah, according to the Star Prophecy verse from Numbers 24:17: “There shall come a star out of Jacob” (“Bar Kokhba” means “son of a star” in the Aramaic language).At the time, “messianic judaism were still a minor sect of Judaism ,and “Christos” was latin for Krishna ,the Vedic Indian god.
ROMAN SOCIETY
At this time Roman aristocracy primarily worshipped two Greek gods—Apollo and Zeus —but the great bulk of common people idolised either Julius Caesar or Mithras.( C a t h o l i c Encyclopedia, New Edition, vol. i, p. 792),
CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION……WAS THE MITHRAN PERSECUTION
This is where we get the Nero vs the Christians myth ,it was Nero persecuting the Mithra worshippers that did not follow the Divine Julius and Divine Nero. But Jews where not popular in Rome either.In 49 AD Emperor Claudius says, “since the Jews constantly made disturbances at the instigation of Chrestus, he expelled them from Rome.”The common Greek name of Chrestus was that of a Jewish agitator in Rome rather than a reference to Christ.But Chrestus was quite possibly a “messianic Jew” or early Christian.
CHRESTUS WAS A GREEK NAME AND SHOWS THAT EARLY JUDAISM WAS A CONVERTING RELIGION.
IT ALSO CLEARLY SHOWS JUDAISM WAS SEEN AS A DIFFERENT BELIEF FROM MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP
IT ALSO SHOWS JUDAISM WAS NOT VIEWED FAVOURABLY
THE STORY OF “CHRISTIANITY” IS A LIE.

THE STORY OF CHRISTIANITY STARTS AS THE STORY OF MONOTHEISM VERSES POLYTHEISM

THE GOSPELS ARE FORGERIES
NOT INVENTED UNTIL C326AD

“It thus appears that the present titles of the Gospels are not traceable to the evangelists themselves … they [the New Testament collection] are supplied with titles which, however ancient, do not go back to the respective authors of those writings.” (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. vi, pp. 655-6) Therefore they are not Gospels written “according to Matthew, Mark, Luke or John”, as publicly stated
“the earliest of the extant manuscripts [of the New Testament], it is true, do not date back beyond the middle of the fourth century AD” (Catholic Encyclopedia, op. cit., pp. 656-7).

JESUS CHRIST WAS NOT JEWISH.
HE DID NOT EXIST.
HE WAS A ROMAN SAVIOUR GOD A DRUIDIC/ PERSIAN /ROMAN SUN WORSHIP AMALGUM
JESUS/HESUS/ESUS IS IN FACT CELTIC/GAULLIC!!
ANCIENT POLYTHEISTIC PAGANISM TURNED MEN INTO GODS
INVENTED MESSIANIC MONOTHEISM TURNS GODS INTO MEN

I am sure there where 100′s of “messiahs” wondering around Palestine at the time ,just not Jesus Christ! Also they where of  no interest to Rome.I am also sure there are “messianic Jews” at this time,especially in the Eastern empire concentrated around Egypt and Palestine. But these people have nothing to do and no influenece whatever over the Roman state religion and its origins.

FALSE JEWISH MESSIAHS CALLED JESUS AKA JOSHUA CHRIST
….MORE MESSIAHS THAN YOU CAN SHAKE A STICK AT…BUT NONE OF THEM ARE JESUS CHRIST!
IF YOU BELIEVE THE FLIMSY BUT ONLY CLAIM THAT YESHUA TRANSLATES AS JESUS….. AND NOT JOSHUA(JOSHUA CHRIST?)
THE SCRIBES MANAGED TO TRANSLATE “YESHUA” AS JOSHUA IN THE OLD TESTAMENT
THAT WAS TRANSLATED FROM HEBREW TO GREEK!
THE FALSELY CLAIMED JEWISH JESUS
The archetypal Jewish hero was Joshua (the successor of Moses) otherwise known as Yeshua ben Nun (‘Jesus of the fish’). Since the name Jesus (Yeshua or Yeshu in Hebrew, Ioshu in Greek,which somehow ended up as Jesus, THE CLAIMED source of the English spelling, when Gaullic “Esus” and Vedic “Krishna” translates directly into Latin!!!…and Latin was the language used in compiling the New Testament ,NOT GREEK!!) Originally Yeshua was a title (meaning ‘saviour’, derived from ‘Yahweh Saves’) probably every band in the Jewish resistance had its own hero figure sporting this moniker, among others.THUS it is assumed that Yeshua much be Jesus!! A flimsy claim and the ONLY claim!
The Name of “Jesus” which is claimed translated into Latin from the GREEK “Iesous”.This is another later church lie ,myth. The Greek Jesus ,”iesous” actually in Hebrew translates directly as “the Horse” and not Yeshua!
Yeshua would translate into Greek “Ioshu” then Latin “Joshua” ,exactly like it was translated from Aramaic into Greek in the Old Testamnet as Joshua!
But we do find “Hey-soos” in the Old Testament,its the horse

Hey soos -the horse

Hey soos -the horse


Ps.147:10: “He does not delight in the strength of the horse (Hebrew. hey-soos); He takes no pleasure in the legs of a man…”
Has no-one read the Old Testament?
Jesus “Iesous” in Greek obviously has a different root than Hebrew.
The New Testamonies where written by Eusebuis Pamphilus ,scribe to Constantine the Great and where complied in LATIN!
Gaullic “Esus(Hesus)” would translate directly as “Iesous” in Greek from Latin
BTW WHAT WHERE THEY TRANSLATING TO GET CHRIST?
Christianity is based on the claim that the historical Jesus is also the Christ, as in the Confession of Peter. This claim is in turn based on Jewish understandings of the meaning of the Hebrew term messiah, which, like the Greek “Christ”, can mean “anointed”.BUT this is a loose translation at best ,compared to the direct tranlation of Krishna into Christ in Greek or Latin. But yet again this is the only flimsy “Hebrew” claim to the name.
THE FACT THAT IN LATIN “CHRIST” IS THE DIRECT TRANSLATION OF “KRISHNA” SEEMS LOST ON MODERN TRANSLATORS!!!
ALSO THE FACT THAT “HESUS/ESUS” TRANSLATES DIRECTLY AS “JESUS” IN LATIN
(AFTER THE 15TH CENTURY WHEN THE LETTER “J” IS INVENTED)
AND WHERE DID THEY FIND ALL THESE ANCIENT MIDDLE EASTREN JEWS CALLED MATHEW,MARK,LUKE AND JOHN?
BUT IF WE TAKE YESHUA AS JESUS
WE FIND MESSIAHS ON BULK!!!
NONE ARE JESUS CHRIST!!
Josephus, the first century Jewish historian mentions no fewer than nineteen different Yeshuas/Jesii, about half of them contemporaries of the supposed Christ! In his Antiquities, of the twenty-eight high priests who held office from the reign of Herod the Great to the fall of the Temple, no fewer than four bore the name Jesus: Jesus ben Phiabi, Jesus ben Sec, Jesus ben Damneus and Jesus ben Gamaliel. Even Saint Paul makes reference to a rival magician, preaching ‘another Jesus’ (2 Corinthians 11,4). The surfeit of early Jesuses includes:

Jesus ben Sirach. This Jesus was reputedly the author of the Book of Sirach (aka ‘Ecclesiasticus, or the Wisdom of Jesus the Son of Sirach’), part of Old Testament Apocrypha. Ben Sirach, writing in Greek about 180 BC, brought together Jewish ‘wisdom’ and Homeric-style heroes.

Jesus ben Pandira. A wonder-worker during the reign of Alexander Jannaeus (106-79 BC), one of the most ruthless of the Maccabean kings. Imprudently, this Jesus launched into a career of end-time prophesy and agitation which upset the king. He met his own premature end-time by being hung on a tree – and on the eve of a Passover. Scholars have speculated this Jesus founded the Essene sect.

Jesus ben Ananias. Beginning in 62AD, this Jesus had caused disquiet in Jerusalem with a non-stop doom-laden mantra of ‘Woe to the city’. He prophesied rather vaguely:

“A voice from the east, a voice from the west, a voice from the four winds, a voice against Jerusalem and the holy house, a voice against the bridegrooms and the brides, and a voice against the whole people.”
(Josephus, Wars 6:3)

Arrested and flogged by the Romans, he was released as nothing more dangerous than a mad man. He died during the siege of Jerusalem from a rock hurled by a Roman catapult.

Jesus ben Saphat. In the insurrection of 68AD that wrought havoc in Galilee, this Jesus had led the rebels in Tiberias. When the city was about to fall to Vespasian’s legionaries he fled north to Tarichea on the Sea of Galilee.

Jesus ben Gamala. During 68/69 AD this Jesus was a leader of the ‘peace party’ in the civil war wrecking Judaea. From the walls of Jerusalem he had remonstrated with the besieging Idumeans (led by ‘James and John, sons of Susa’). It did him no good. When the Idumeans breached the walls he was put to death and his body thrown to the dogs and carrion birds.

Jesus ben Thebuth. A priest who, in the final capitulation of the upper city in 69AD, saved his own skin by surrendering the treasures of the Temple, which included two holy candlesticks, goblets of pure gold, sacred curtains and robes of the high priests. The booty figured prominently in the Triumph held for Vespasian and his son Titus.

But was there a crucified Jesus?

Certainly. Jesus ben Stada was a Judean agitator who gave the Romans a headache in the early years of the second century. He met his end in the town of Lydda (twenty five miles from Jerusalem) at the hands of a Roman crucifixion crew. And given the scale that Roman retribution could reach – at the height of the siege of Jerusalem the Romans were crucifying upwards of five hundred captives a day before the city walls – dead heroes called Jesus would (quite literally) have been thick on the ground. Not one merits a full-stop in the great universal history.

also: textexcavation*com/documents/zaratacituschrestianos.pdf

The early monotheist sects attacked each other as energetically as they attacked pagans. 1st century Palestine had rabbis, radicals and rebels in abundance. But a ‘life’ conjured up from mystical fantasy, a mass of borrowed quotations, copied story elements and a corpus of self-serving speculation, does not constitute an historical reality.

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/#sthash.p3reKvpX.dpuf

THERE ARE NO NON-BIBLICAL REFERENCES TO JESUS CHRIST.
….OR EVEN JOSHUA CHRIST OR JOSHUA KRISHNA OR JOSHUA MESSIAH OR EVEN HESUS KRISHNA OR ESUS CHRISTOS…OR HORSE MESSIAH OR HORSE WHISPERER OR WHATEVER NAME HE WAS GOING UNDER!!
AMAZING CONCIDERING ALL THE MIRACLES HE WAS DOING AT THE TIME…WHEN ALL THESE OTHER “JESUS” GET A MENTION

“It is not possible to find in any legitimate religious or historical writings compiled between the beginning of the first century and well into the fourth century any reference to Jesus Christ and the spectacular events that the Church says accompanied his life”. This confirmation comes from Frederic Farrar (1831–1903) of Trinity College, Cambridge:

‘It may then come as something of a surprise, almost an embarrassment, to recognise that the earliest statements about Jesus are in the form of belief rather than history in the modern sense … theology takes precedence over history in the Christian story.’
– J. L. Houlden (Jesus – A Question of Identity, p11)

The phrase about Jesus in Flavius Josephus was added during the fourth century. It did not exist in the Flavius Josephus quotes of earlier periods, because it hadn’t been inserted yet.

Seutonius refers to a man in Rome named ‘Chrestus’. Also note that during that time Christos was also the Indian God Krishna. ‘Christ’ and Christian weren’t made to refer to Jesus until the Catholic Church was formed, before that it meant Krishna/Christos.

Tacitus was referring to Essenes, not Christians. Easy enough for the Catholic Church to change later.

Pliny was also referring to Essenes, not Christians.

THERE WHERE NO “CHRISTIAN” POPES IN ANCIENT ROME
JESUS CHRIST WAS NOT INVENTED UNTIL 325AD
PETER THE ROCK HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE EARLY ROMAN UNIFIED RELIGION.
HIS GOSPEL IS HERETICAL AND HE WAS NOT BISHOP OF ROME.
….SO MUCH FOR PETER THE ROCK

Saint Peter (Greek: ?et???, Rock)[1] (c.1–64 AD) was one of the Twelve Apostles, chosen by Jesus as one of his first disciples. Peter as having served as bishop of Antioch.Subsequent tradition held that Peter had been the first Patriarch of Antioch., and a martyr under Nero, crucified head down and buried in Rome There is also no scriptural evidence that Peter ever acted as the bishop of Rome

The Gospel of Peter explicitly claims to be the work of the apostle Peter:

“And I with my companions was grieved; and being wounded in mind we hid ourselves:” —GoP, 7.

“But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea;” — GoP, 14.

However, the Gospel of Peter was condemned as heretical at the First Council of Nicaea c.325AD

The Liberian Catalogue and the Liber Pontificalis both date pope Linus’s Episcopate to 56–67 during the reign of Nero

PETER NEVER WAS THE BISHOP OF ROME
POPE LINUS WAS BISHOP OF ROME OR “PATER PATRUM” HE WAS NOT JEWISH OR CHRISTIAN HE WAS A PRIEST OF MITHRAS!
AS WAS THE NEXT MAN IN THE POPE LIST
POPE CLEMENT
THE MITHRIC FATHERS OF ROME “PATER PATRUM”

Mithraeum found beneath Basilica of San Clemente in Rome.

mithraeum beneath san clemente basilica in rome

mithraeum beneath san clemente basilica in rome

The Basilica of Saint Clement (Italian: Basilica di San Clemente al Laterano) is a Roman Catholic minor basilica dedicated to Pope Clement I located in Rome, Italy.
Pope Clement I (fl. 96), also known as Saint Clement of Rome (in Latin, Clemens Romanus), is listed from an early date as a Bishop of Rome.He was the first Apostolic Father of the Church and he is known to have been a leading member of the church in Rome in the late 1st century.

Basilica of saint clement has in the basement a mithraeum; which was in use ,up to the 2nd century.
A Mithraeum (or the plural Mithraea) is a place of worship for the followers of the mystery religion of Mithraism.

Last supper

Last supper

“Finally, the ubiquity of the Mithraeums’ distinctive banqueting benches implies the ubiquity of the cult meal as the liturgie ordinaire”

Ritual, Myth, Doctrine, and Initiation in the Mysteries of Mithras: New Evidence from a Cult Vessel Roger Beck The Journal of Roman Studies , Vol. 90, (2000), pp. 145-180 Published by: Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies Article Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/300205%5D, additional text],

The Basilica of St. Stephen in the Round on the Celian Hill (Italian: Basilica di Santo Stefano al Monte Celio, Latin: Basilica S. Stephani in Coelio Monte) is an ancient basilica and titular church in Rome,
Under the church there is a 2nd-century mithraeum, related to the presence of the barracks of Roman soldiers in the neighbourhood. The cult of Mithras was especially popular among soldiers

BUT unfortunately for Peter ,Linus and Clement there is no evidence for a monarchical episcopacy in Rome at such an early date.
There is also, however, no evidence of a change occurring in ecclesiastical organization in the latter half of the 2nd century, which would indicate that a new or newly-monarchical episcopacy was establishing itself.
Clement of Rome, St.” Cross, F. L. (ed.), The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, (New York: Oxford University Press, 2005).
Van Hove, Alphonse. “Bishop.” The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1907. 6 Dec. 2008

Simply put, there were no Christian popes for many centuries;they were the Mithraic fathers of Rome, and “the chief of the[Mithraic] fathers, a sort of pope, who always lived at Rome,was called “Pater Patrum” (Catholic Encyclopedia, x, pp. 402-404).

The Good Mithric Shepard mid 3rd Century

The Good Mithric Shepard mid 3rd Century

The monotheistic cults compeating with the old Roman gods was sun worship.Mithras and Sol Invictus became the official Roman state monotheistic religion.Sol Invictus (“Invincible Sun”) was the official sun god of the later Roman Empire. In 274 the Roman emperor Aurelian made it an official cult alongside the traditional Roman cults.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sol_Invictus

Claimed as Christ as Sol Invictus

Claimed as Christ as Sol Invictus


Title: Christ as Sol Invictus
Ceiling Mosaic – Christus helios, the mosaic of Sol in Mausoleum M, which is interpreted as Christ-Sol (Christ as the Sun). Detail of vault mosaic in the Mausoleum of the Julii. From the necropolis under St. Peter’s Mid-3rd century Grotte Vaticane, Rome.
Mosaic of the Vatican grottoes under St. Peter’s Basilica, on the ceiling of the tomb of the Julii (Pope Julius I). Representation of Christ as the sun-god Helios or Sol Invictus riding in his chariot. Dated to the 3rd century AD.
“Early Christian and pagan beliefs are combined in this third century mosaic of Christ as a sun-god. The triumphant Christ/god, with rays shooting from his head, is pulled aloft by two rearing horses in his chariot. The Dionysian vines in the background become the vines of Christ.”
THIS IS A CASE OF IF ITS A MONOTHEISTIC BELIEF IT MUST BE CHRIST!
ITS LIKE SAYING MY DOG HAS FOUR LEGS, THEREFORE MY CAT IS A DOG, THEREFORE MY HORSE IS A DOG
THIS MOSAIC IN ST. PETERS BASILICA IS CLAIMED TO BE OF CHRIST
BUT JESUS CHRIST WAS NOT VOTED INTO EXISTANCE UNTIL 325AD!
BUT THIS MOSAIC WAS MADE WHEN SOL INVICTUS BECAME THE EMPERIAL RELIGION IN 274AD
HERE IS A ROMAN COIN FROM THAT PERIOD THE EMPEROR PROBUS WITH SOL INVICTUS ON THE REVERSE ,LOOK FAMILIAR?

ProbusCoin with Sol Invictus c280

ProbusCoin with Sol Invictus c280

Coin of Emperor Probus, circa 280, with Sol Invictus riding a quadriga, with legend SOLI INVICTO, “to the Unconquered Sun”
HERE IS HELIOS
The equivalent of Helios in Roman mythology was Sol, specifically Sol Invictus. Sorry but I do not see Jesus christ in that mosaic. Here is a picture of Helios from the 3rd century

Helios 3rd century Tunisia

Helios 3rd century Tunisia

DURING THE LATE ROMAN EMPIRE NUMEROUS FORMS OF MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP  BECAME OFFICIAL ROMAN STATE RELIGION.
SOL INVICTUS BEING THE MOST INFLUENCIAL WITH THE EMPERORS AND MITHRAS BEING POPULAR WITH THE PEOPLE

Mithraism
Before the time of Constantine the ancient world was a virtual cornucopia of different religions and cults that existed all over the Roman Empire and eastward into China and India. As a result of these competing doctrines “when “Christianity” was only one of several dozen foreign Eastern cults struggling for recognition in Rome, the religious dualism and dogmatic moral teaching of Mithraism set it apart from other sects, creating a stability previously unknown in Roman paganism” (Mithras in the Roman Empire).
The striking parallels to Christianity in Mithraism have long been pointed out, for Mithras was said to have been: born of a virgin birth, had twelve followers or disciples, was killed and resurrected, performed miracles, and was known as mankind’s savior who was called the light of the world and his virgin birth occurred on December 25. Indeed, the resemblances are so striking in that all of the Christian mysteries were known nearly five hundred years before the birth of Christ that later church fathers claimed that Satan had created all of this prior to Christ’s birth so as to confuse the laity. In regard to Mithras Nabaraz wrote:
According to Persian traditions, the god Mithras was actually incarnated into the human form of the Saviour expected by Zarathustra. Mithras was born of Anahita, an immaculate virgin mother once worshipped as a fertility goddess before the hierarchical reformation. Anahita was said to have conceived the Saviour from the seed of Zarathustra preserved in the waters of Lake Hamun in the Persian province of Sistan. Mithra’s ascension to heaven was said to have occurred in 208 B.C., 64 years after his birth. This birth took place in a cave or grotto, where shepherds attended him and regaled him with gifts, at the winter solstice. This is based on an older myth about birth of Mithra, that his magical birth at the dawn of time was from a rock from which he formed himself using his Will. He holds in his hand a dagger and a torch. A statue from Housesteads shows Mithras being born from the rock while the twelve signs of the zodiac surround him, showing his image as a stellar god who rules the cosmos even at his birth. A serpent [is at} times shown to be coiled around…Mithras or [his] birth stone/egg. (Mithras and Mithraism)

OTHER ROMAN MONOTHEISTIC RELIGIONS THAT CHALLENGED THE OLD ROMAN GODS

1st centruy altar with dedication to the most holy Sun

1st centruy altar with dedication to the most holy Sun

Sacred to the most holy Sun, Tiberius Claudius Felix, Claudia Helpis and their son, Tiberius Claudius Alypus, members of the 3rd cohort at the Horrea Galbana offered this, rightly pleased in fulfillment of a vow.

Religion in the Greco-Roman world at the time of the Constantinian shift mostly comprised three main currents:
the traditional religions of ancient Greece and Rome;
the official Roman imperial cult;
various mystery religions, such as the Eleusinian Mysteries and the mystery cults of Cybele, Mithras, and the syncretized Isis.
From the reign of Septimus Severus, other, less gender-specific, forms of sun-worship also increased in popularity throughout the Roman Empire.[3]
EMPERORS INSANE WITH POWER CREATE MONOTHEISTIC CULTS TO SPREAD THIER POWER AND INFLUENCE..ONE GOD ,ONE EMPIRE ONE EMPEROR
Elagabalus used his authority to install El-Gabal as the chief deity of the Roman Pantheon, merging the god with the Roman sun gods to form Deus Sol Invictus, meaning God – the Undefeated Sun, and making him superior to Jupiter,[4] and assigning either Astarte, Minerva, Urania, or some combination of the three, as El-Gabal’s wife.[5] He rode roughshod over other elements of traditional religion, marrying a Vestal Virgin[6] (who were legally required to remain unmarried virgins during their service),[7] and moved the most sacred relics of roman religion (including the fire of Vesta, the Shields of the Salii, and the Palladium) to a new temple dedicated exclusively to El-Gabal.[8] As much as the religiously conservative senators may have disapproved, the lavish annual public festivals held in El-Gabal’s honour found favour among the popular masses, partly on account of the festivals involving the wide distribution of food.[5]
Nearly half a century after Elagabalus, Aurelian came to power. He was a reformer, strengthening the position of the sun-god as the main divinity of the Roman pantheon; he even built a brand new temple, in Rome, dedicated to the deity. Its also thought likely that he may have been responsible for establishing the festival of the day of the birth of the unconquered sun (Dies Natalis Solis Invicti), which was celebrated on December 25, the day when the sun appears to start rising again – four days after having previously reached its lowest point,though the earliest surviving reference to the festival is in the Chronography of 354. He followed the principle of one god, one empire; his intention was to give to all the peoples of the Empire, civilian or soldiers, easterners or westerners, a single god they could believe in without betraying their own gods. Lactantius argued that Aurelian would have outlawed all the other gods if he had had enough time, but Aurelian only managed to hold on to the position of Emperor for five years.
3.Halsberghe, Gaston H. (1972). The Cult of Sol Invictus. Leiden: Brill. pp. p36.
4. Cassius Dio, Roman History LXXX.11
5. a b Herodian, Roman History V.6
6. Cassius Dio, Roman History LXXX.9
7. Plutarch, Parallel Lives, Life of Numa Pompilius, 10
8. Augustan History, Life of Elagabalus 3
CONSTANTINE WAS JUST ANOTHER POWER MAD EMPEROR CREATING AN OFFICIAL MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP ROMAN STATE RELIGION

SO ANY NON-BIBLICAL REFERENCES TO “CHRISTIAN” PROSECUTIONS?
ALSO REMEMBER WHEN EUSEBUIS REFERS TO “CHRISTIANS” HE REFERS TO ARIANS, LIKE HIMSELF AND CONSTANTINE.
MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIPPERS”MITHRA/SOL INVICTUS”, OR EVEN REFERING TO KRISHNA WORSHIPPERS,
BUT NOT POLYTHESTIC OLD ROMAN GOD BELIEVERS!
AND AS JESUS CHRIST WAS NOT INVENTED UNTIL 325AD THERE COULD BE NO “CHRISTIANS” BEFORE THIS TIME.
THIS IS THE FIRST RELIGIOUS STRUGGLE IN ROME, SUN WORSHIP MONOTHEISM VERSUS OLD GREECO-ROMAN POLYTHEISM
AND CERTAINLY NOT “MESSIANIC JUDAISM” WHICH IS A COMPLETELY DIFFERENT RELIGION AT THIS TIME
AND WOULD BE SEEN AS JUST ANOTHER SECT OF JUDAISM!!
EARLY ROMAN MONOTHEISM “CHRISTIANITY” HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH JUDAISM!!!
NO EARLY COMMENTATORS MENTION CONSTANTINE THINKING ABOUT CIRCUMCISTION FOR EXAMPLE!!!
Nerva 96-98 No evidence that the Roman government was even aware of Christians, let alone bothered to persecute them.
Trajan 115-117  The Jews had come close to sabotaging Trajan’s Parthian campaign.
Hadrian 117-138 Hadrian had to wage a 3-year war with Jewish fanatics and was contemptuous of the Jews but continued Trajan’s policy of tolerance.
Marcus Aurelius  161-180 Trying desperately to defend the empire against its enemies, Marcus threatened exile to those spreading morbid superstitions. Eastern Jews came under suspicion for support given Syrian usurper Avidius Cassius in 175. But still nothing about Jewish /messianic judaic or Arian/Mithric Christian influence in Rome.
Septimius Severus 193-211 In 202 Septimius issued a decree forbidding conversion to Judaism (Iudaeos fieri). Later Christian writers reinterpreted the edict – probably no more than an attempt to prohibit circumcision – as a “persecution of Christianity”.This does not suggest persecution but does confirm Judaism as a converting religion, messianic or otherwise ,there where a lot of cults at this time, but still no mention of christian persecution.
Clement of Alexandria (c150-215) makes the claim: “Many martyrs are daily burned, confined, or beheaded, before our eyes”, though we have nothing to confirm this.
(Some 25 emperors later) -244 Still No evidence of persecution
Philip 244-249 “It is reported, Philip was a Christian … manifesting in his conduct a genuine and pious fear of God.” – Eusebius, The History of the Church, 6.34. If this is to be trusted,this is Eusebius,he is definately refering to ARIAN “christians” and is refering to a sun worshipping Mithras/sol invictus believer ,rather than a messianic judaic.
Valerian 253-260 Bishop Dionysius of Rome wrote of Valerian’s early years: “He had been mild and friendly towards the men of God… and received Christians with manifest hospitality.” – Eusebius, The History of the Church, 7.10. Yet again if this can be trusted Eusebius would be refering to ARIAN christians not messianic judaic ones.
Disaffection in the army was a serious concern and Valerian tried to expropriate the wealth of the church for the war effort. Valerian fought a desperate war on the Persian front in which he himself was captured and killed.
257 Edict required the clergy to sacrifice to the State gods on pain of exile, and property sequestrated.
258 Summary execution of clergy who refused to sacrifice
Valerian was marching against Persia ,he was raising money to fund the empirial army .
Persia is the homeland of Mithras /Aruh Mazda/Zoroastrianism not christianity and Judaism! Therefore it would most likely be Mithras ,Ahruah Mazda,zoroastrain worshippers that would not fund this army. Yet again no real evidence of messianic judaic persecution,though I can image a few Mithras worshippers went for the chop.
Gallienus 253-268 No evidence of any persecution for half a century. Celebrated by the Church as the “Peace of Gallienus”. Church becomes a property and land owner. Bishops appear at the imperial court.
“The emperors allowed the Christians in their service to make the freedom of the faith almost a matter of glory.” – Eusebius of Caesarea
Yet again if this is to be trusted,as he was not a eyewitness but later scribe, Eusebius would be refering to Arians, but it also shows religious tolerance was still practiced in the Roman Empire.
Aurelian 270-275 So acrimonious was the dispute between rival clergy and the metropolitan bishop of Antioch, Paul of Samosata, that the bishops petitioned Aurelian, the pagan emperor, to eject Paul from the church buildings!
“The rulers of this world can never find an opportunity against the churches of Christ, except the hand that defends them permits it, in divine and heavenly judgment, for the sake of discipline and correction, at such times as it sees best.”
– Eusebius of Caesarea (HE 7.30.21).Yet again refering to arian christians”monotheistic sun worshippers”. This shows these early Arian christians where no peace lovers either.Remember Jewish sects where still seen as a different belief ,including thier many cults.
Diocletian 284-305 After the Persian war of 297-298, the caesar Galerius became increasingly concerned with disaffected Jews and fanatical oriental cults.He adopted a policy that soldiers and administrators in his service had to affirm their loyalty by a sacrifice to the old gods. Those who refused were obliged to quit their posts.As a result, Diocletian and Maximian met in Rome and jointly issued their infamous laws.
In February 303 an edict was promulgated for the destruction of churches and sacred books, the death penalty for secret assembly, and for the punishment of leading Christians by loss of public office and civil rights.
These persecutions yet again would make more sense against the Mithras “Arian christians” ,sunworshippers, because Emperor Diolectian is fighting Persia again. Homeland of “Arian” Mithra worship.
Galerius 293-311 Shortly before his death, Emperor Galerius issued an Edict of Toleration in April 311.
“We have been especially anxious that even the Christians(monotheistic sun worshippers), who have abandoned the religion of their ancestors, should return to reason.”
What we see hear is the rise of the sun worshipping cults in Rome and thier competion with the old pagan god of Rome. Galerius is asking for them to come back to the old religion.
SO NO REAL EVIDENCE FOR “CHRISTIAN” PROSECUTION OTHER THAN PUTTING DOWN TROUBLEMAKERS AND POSSIBLE ENEMY SYMPATHISERS IN A TIME OF WAR.
A TIME WHEN OLD RELIGIOUS PRACTICES ARE BEING CHALLANGED WITH NEW IDEAS FLOWING IN FROM ALL OVER THE EMPIRE.
IF ANYONE WAS SLAUGHTERING “CHRISTIANS” AKA RELIGIOUS INTOLERANT MONOTHEISTS ,IT WAS OTHER RELIGIOUS INTOLERANT MONOTHEISTS
MONOTHEISMS RISE BRINGS ON RELIGIOUS INTOLERANCE AND GENOCIDE

The simple truth about “Christian” persecution is they where the violent persecuters and usually it was aimed at different “Christian” sects.In the East Messianic Jews/Christians massacred Arian Goths frequently.
It was a monotheistic genocide against unbelievers of all kinds, an intolerant religious fascism baptised in blood

Notable Doctrinal Conflicts within Early Christianity

Edward Gibbon, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire

Constantinople: Riot between Arians and Catholics: 3,150 trampled.

From Aletheia, The Rationalist’s Manual (1897)

1,000,000 perished during the early Arian schism.
1,000,000 during the Carthaginian struggle.(Arian vs Catholic)

Wm Manchester, A World Lit Only By Fire: riot after Council of Nicaea (325 C.E.), >3,000 Arians k.

“The enmity of the Christians towards each other surpassed the fury of savage beasts against man.”
– Ammianus Marcellinus, 4th century Roman historian.

“In the century opened by the Peace of the Church, more Christians died for their faith at the hands of fellow Christians than had died before in all the persecutions.”
– Ramsay MacMullen, Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p14.

CONSTANTINE ,KING OF BRITON ,MAKES A GRAB FOR EMPERIAL POWER
Shortly after this Constantine sees the writting on the wall for the old Roman gods as Mithras and sun worship monotheism spread through the Roman Empire and decides to create a new Unified Roman State Religion

Triumphal Arch of Constantine

Triumphal Arch of Constantine

The Arch of Constantine (Italian: Arco di Costantino) is a triumphal arch in Rome, situated between the Colosseum and the Palatine Hill. It was erected by the Roman Senate to commemorate Constantine I’s victory over Maxentius at the Battle of Milvian Bridge on October 28, 312

To the Emperor Caesar Flavius Constantinus, the greatest, pious, and blessed Augustus: because he, inspired by the divine, and by the greatness of his mind, has delivered the state from the tyrant and all of his followers at the same time, with his army and just force of arms, the Senate and People of Rome have dedicated this arch, decorated with triumphs.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triumphal_Arch_of_Constantine

CONSTANTINE WAS JUST ANOTHER POWER MAD SUN WORSHIPPING EMPEROR
WITH NO UNDERSTANDING OF JEWISH OR “CHRISTIAN” PHILOSPHY
HE INVENTED “CHRISTIAN” DOCTRINE FOR PURELY POLITICAL REASONS
CONSTANTINE WAS GAULLIC INFLUENCED NOT MESSIANIC JUDAIC
HIS LEGIONS WHERE GAULLIC/CELTIC
THEREFORE HIS POWER BASE IS GAULLIC/CELTIC
WE CAN SEE THIS ON HIS ARCH OF TRIUMPH, WHICH HAS NO CHRISTIAN OR JEWISH SYMBOLISM ANYWHERE!!!!
BUT IS COVERED IN GAULLIC WARRIORS AND SUN WORSHIP SYMBOLISM!!

Mithras and Sol

Mithras and Sol

Sol and Constantine ,the Divine Caesar.. Arch of Constantine

Sol and Constantine ,the Divine Caesar.. Arch of Constantine

Constantine the Great (Latin: Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus;27 February c. 272 – 22 May 337),
In 305, Constantius,his father,was raised to the rank of Augustus, senior western emperor, and Constantine was recalled west to campaign under his father in Britannia.
Constantine was able to spend a year in northern Britain at his father’s side, campaigning against the Picts beyond Hadrian’s Wall in the summer and autumn. Constantius’s campaign, like that of Septimius Severus before it, probably advanced far into the north without achieving great success. Constantius had become severely sick over the course of his reign, and died on 25 July 306 in Eboracum (York). Before dying, he declared his support for raising Constantine to the rank of full Augustus
The Western Celtic/Gaullic army acclaimed constantine emperor after his father’s death in 306. The Alamannic king Chrocus, a barbarian taken into service under Constantius, then proclaimed Constantine as Augustus. The troops loyal to Constantius’ memory followed him in acclamation. Gaul and Britain quickly accepted his rule.
Constantine’s share of the Empire consisted of Britain, Gaul, and Spain. He therefore commanded one of the largest Roman armies, stationed along the important Rhine frontier. After his promotion to emperor, Constantine remained in Britain. He completed the reconstruction of military bases begun under his father’s rule, and ordered the repair of the region’s roadways.He soon left for Augusta Treverorum (Trier) in Gaul, the Tetrarchic capital of the northwestern Roman Empire
Constantine emerged victorious in a series of civil wars against the emperors Maxentius and Licinius to become sole ruler of both west and east by 324.
In military matters, the Roman army was reorganised to consist of mobile field units and garrison soldiers capable of countering internal threats and barbarian invasions.Constantine himself had used the Gallic army to stake his own claim for power and he was wary of the legions.

Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 27–28; Jones, 59; Lenski, “Reign of Constantine” (CC), 61–62; Odahl, 78–79. 

Gaullic Warriors(with Mithric caps) atop Constantines Triumphal Arch

Gaullic Warriors(with Mithric caps) atop Constantines Triumphal Arch

The pre-monotheistic religious practices of Roman Gaul were characterized by syncretism of Graeco-Roman deities with their native Celtic, Basque or Germanic counterparts,Assimilation was eased by interpreting indigenous gods in Roman terms, such as with Lenus Mars or Apollo Grannus. Otherwise, a Roman god might be paired with a native goddess, as with Mercury and Rosmerta. In at least one case – that of the equine goddess Epona – a native Gallic goddess was also adopted by Rome.
Eastern mystery religions penetrated Gaul early on. These included the cults of Orpheus, Mithras, Cybele, and Isis.
The imperial cult, centred primarily on the numen of Augustus, came to play a prominent role in public religion in Gaul.

Gold multiple medallion minted in Ticinum, 313 AD. Wt. 39.79 g. Busts of Constantine with Sol Invictus

Gold multiple medallion minted in Ticinum, 313 AD. Wt. 39.79 g. Busts of Constantine with Sol Invictus

A gold multiple of “Unconquered Constantine” with Sol Invictus, struck in 313. The use of Sol’s image appealed to the educated citizens of Gaul, who would recognize in it Apollo’s patronage. As would a “civilised” Roman.

ROME WAS GREEK INFLUENCED
Starting in the middle of the 2nd century BC, private Greek culture was increasingly in ascendancy, in spite of tirades against the “softening” effects of Hellenized culture from the conservative moralists. By the time of Augustus, cultured Greek household slaves taught the Roman young (sometimes even the girls); chefs, decorators, secretaries, doctors, and hairdressers—all came from the Greek East. Greek sculptures adorned Hellenistic landscape gardening on the Palatine or in the villas, or were imitated in Roman sculpture yards by Greek slaves. The Roman cuisine preserved in the cookery books ascribed to Apicius is essentially Greek. Roman writers disdained Latin for a cultured Greek style. Only in law and governance was the Italic nature of Rome’s accretive culture supreme.
CONSTANTINES ANCIENT CELTIC BRITON HAD MYTHICAL LINKS WITH APOLLO
THE LAND OF HYPERBOREA ,HOME OF APOLLO
Ancient Celtic Briton as Hyperborea
Six classical Greek authors also came to identify these mythical people at the back of the North Wind(Hyperboreans) with their Celtic neighbours in the north: Antimachus of Colophon, Protarchus, Heraclides Ponticus, Hecataeus of Abdera, Apollonius of Rhodes and Posidonius of Apamea.
Alone among the Twelve Olympians, Apollo was venerated among the Hyperboreans, the Hellenes thought he spent his winter amongst them.Hecateaus of Abdera also wrote that the Hyperboreans had a ‘circular temple’ on their island, and some scholars have identified this with Stonehenge. This is further supported by the fact that Stonehenge has been known as Apollo’s Temple since classical antiquity.
Abaris the Hyperborean (Greek: ?ßa??? ?pe?ß??e???, Abaris Hyperboreios),was a legendary sage, healer, and priest of Apollo known to the Ancient Greeks. He was supposed to have learned his skills in his homeland of Hyperborea,
As the patron of Delphi (Pythian Apollo), Apollo was an oracular god — the prophetic deity of the Delphic Oracle. Medicine and healing were associated with Apollo.For their part the Hyperboreans sent mysterious gifts, packed in straw, which came first to Dodona and then were passed from people to people until they came to Apollo’s temple on Delos (Pausanias).

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/03/the-history-of-the-celtic-people/

CONSTANTINE WAS THE HEAD OF SOL INVICTUS ,A MONOTHIEST SUN WORSHIPPER.
NOT A FOLLOWER OF THE OLD ROMAN GODS. BUT NOT A FOLLOWER OF MESSIANIC JUDAISM EITHER .
IN FACT CHANCES ARE HE HAS NEVER HEARD OF MESSIANIC JUDAISM.
THE STORIES ABOUT HIS CHRISTIAN MOTHER AND CHRISTIAN VISIONS ARE JUST MORE CHURCH LIES!!

Sol Invictus 3rd Century

Sol Invictus 3rd Century

Sol Invictus (“Unconquered Sun”) was the Roman state-supported sun god created by the emperor Aurelian in 274 and continued, overshadowing other Eastern cults in importance, until the abolition of paganism under Theodosius I.on February 27, 390.
Emperors portrayed Sol Invictus on their official coinage, with a wide range of legends, only a few of which incorporated the epithet invictus, such as the legend SOLI INVICTO COMITI, claiming the Unconquered Sun as a companion to the Emperor, used with particular frequency by Constantine. Statuettes of Sol Invictus, carried by the standard-bearers, appear in three places in reliefs on the Arch of Constantine. Constantine’s official coinage continues to bear images of Sol until 325/6. A solidus of Constantine as well as a gold medallion from his reign depict the Emperor’s bust in profile twinned (“jugate”) with Sol Invictus, with the legend INVICTUS CONSTANTINUS
Constantine’s triumphal arch was carefully positioned to align with the colossal statue of Sol by the Colosseum, so that Sol formed the dominant backdrop when seen from the direction of the main approach towards the arch
Constantine decreed (March 7, 321) dies Solis—day of the sun, “Sunday”—as the Roman day of rest
On the venerable day of the Sun let the magistrates and people residing in cities rest, and let all workshops be closed.
The Romans held a festival on December 25 of Dies Natalis Solis Invicti, “the birthday of the unconquered sun.”
(Given the 7th day of March, Crispus and Constantine being consuls each of them for the second time [A.D. 321].) — Source: Codex Justinianus, lib. 3, tit. 12, 3; trans. in Philip Schaff, History of the Christian Church, Vol. 3 (5th ed.; New York: Scribner, 1902), p. 380, note 1

THIS IS WHERE WE GET OUR HOLY SUNDAY AND OUR CHRIST MASS ON DECEMBER 25TH

Invictus (unconquered) was an epithet used for various Roman divinities in the Roman Empire. In the Roman Calendar of the early empire these include Jupiter Invictus and Mars Invictus. It was in use from the late Republic and throughout the Imperial period for a range of deities, such as Hercules, Apollo and Silvanus,and was therefore a well-established form when applied to Mithras by Roman devotees from the 2nd century onwards. It has a clear association with solar deities and solar monism;
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sol_invictus

CONSTANTINE WAS NOT A “CHRISTIAN” AND NOT BAPTISED UNTIL HIS DEATH!!
HE WAS BAPTISED AN ARIAN(MITHRIAN)

Emperor Constantine I depicting Sol Invictus

Emperor Constantine I depicting Sol Invictus

Coin of Emperor Constantine I depicting Sol Invictus with the legend SOLI INVICTO COMITI, circa 315
Berrens deals with coin-evidence of Imperial connection to the Solar cult. Sol is depicted sporadically on imperial coins in the 1st and 2nd centuries AD, then more frequently from Septimius Severus onwards until AD 325/6.

150px-Simple_Labarum2_svg

Any ‘good luck emblem’ at this date would have been the chi-rho – ambiguously the first two letters of the word Christos, the Greek word for ‘auspicious’ and also Chronos, god of time and a popular embodiment of Mithras! (Christos could also refer to Krishna the Vedic god) The Chi-Rho symbol was also used by pagan Greek scribes to mark, in the margin, a particularly valuable or relevant passage; the combined letters Chi and Rho standing for chreston, meaning “good.”

chi-rho-coingreek-coin
coins of Ptolemy III Euergetes (r. 246–222 BC) were marked with a Chi-Rho

Although modern representations of the Chi-Rho sign represent the two lines crossing at ninety degree angles, the early examples of the Chi-Rho cross at an angle that is more vividly representative of the chi formed by the solar ecliptic path and the celestial equator. This image is most familiar in Plato’s Timaeus, where it is explained that the two bands which form the “world soul” (anima mundi) cross each other like the letter chi
A nonsense repeated ad nauseam is the fable of the ‘writing above the sun’ which advised Constantine of his divine destiny. In its worst form, the legend has it that the words ‘In this sign, you shall conquer’ and the sign of the cross were visible to Constantine and his entire army. The words would have been, perhaps, Latin ‘In Hoc Signo Victor Seris’,
Digging below the legend however we discover that the vision was in fact a dream reported some years later by Constantine to his secretary Lactantius (On the Death of the Persecutors, chapter xliv; ANF. vii, 318.) The fable was later embellished by the emperor’s ‘minister of propaganda’, Bishop Eusebius, in his Life of Constantine (1.xxvi-xxxi). The ‘sign of the cross’ was an even later interpolation
What is perhaps most significant about this ‘origins’ fantasy is that ‘lucky charms’ had entered the parlance of Christianity.

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/Constantine.htm

IF THERE IS ANY TRUTH TO THIS TALE, IT MAKES MORE SENSE IF CONSTANTINE IS A MONOTHEISTIC MITHRAS SUN WORSHIPPER. THE CHI-RO IS THE SYMBOL OF MITHRAS A GOD THAT CAME FROM THE EAST.
HE IS FACING AN EASTERN ARMY

One aspect of Constantine’s life that secular historians use to indicate Constantine’s incomplete acceptance of Christianity (from a modern view) was his notorious cruelty: he executed his own wife and eldest son in 326. He also had Licinius, the East Roman emperor, strangled after his defeat, something he had publicly promised not to do.
When the last of his sons died in 361, however, his nephew Julian the Apostate wrote the satire Symposium, or the Saturnalia, which denigrated Constantine, calling him inferior to the great pagan emperors, and given over to luxury and greed. Following Julian, Eunapius began—and Zosimus continued—a historiographic tradition that blamed Constantine for weakening the Empire through his indulgence to the “Christians” aka monotheists/religious fascists.
For his History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (1776–89), Edward Gibbon, aiming to unite the two extremes of Constantinian scholarship, offered a portrait of Constantine built on the contrasted narratives of Eusebius and Zosimus. In a form that parallels his account of the empire’s decline, Gibbon presents a noble war hero corrupted by “Christian” influences, who transforms into an Oriental despot in his old age: “a hero…degenerating into a cruel and dissolute monarch”.

THE NICAEA CREED CON
CONSTANTINE CREATES A CENTRALISED RELIGIOUS AUTHORITY
ONE GOD ,ONE EMPIRE ,ONE EMPEROR WITH CONSTANTINE AS THE GOD HEAD
RELIGIOUS FASCISM IS BORN
The Nicaea Creed quoted today by both eastern orthodox christianity and western catholic christianity does NOT refer to the First Niceaea Creed of Constatine 325AD ,but to a later council in 381AD.
This is because Constantine was a monotheistic sun worshipper and so was the original Nicaea Creed and Constantines Unified Roman Religion

Constantine Emperor of the sun

Constantine Emperor of the sun

CONSTANTINE SAT OVER THE COUNCIL OF NICAEA c.325 AD

The First Council of Nicaea was convened in Nicaea in Bithynia (present-day Iznik in Turkey) by the Roman Emperor Constantine I in 325 AD. It is believed to have been the First Ecumenical council of the Christian Church by the Assyrian Church of the East, the Oriental Orthodox, the Eastern Orthodox, the Roman Catholics, the Old Catholics, and a number of other Western Christian groups. Most significantly, it resulted in the first uniform Christian doctrine, called the Nicene Creed.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Council_of_Nicaea

CONSTANTINE WAS TRYING TO CLARIFY AND UNIFY THE VARIOUS MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP BELIEFS
HE CREATED A NEW GOD, HESUS CHRISTOS
WITH A NEW BOOK, THE NEW TESTAMONIES
AND A NEW CITY, CONSTANTINOPLE
FOR HIS NEWLY UNIFIED WESTERN AND EASTERN ROMAN EMPIRE
SO HERE’S HOW THE NEW TESTAMENT REALLY CAME ABOUT
AS TOLD BY EUSEBUIS IN THE HISTORIA ECCLESIASTICA 325AD
THE SAME MAN THAT WROTE THE NEW TESTAMENT FOR CONSTANTINE

MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP BECOMES THE ROMAN UNIFIED RELIGION

Constantine’s intention at Nicaea was to create an entirely new god for his newly joined Western and Eastern Roman Empire, it would unite all religious factions under one deity.One Empire ,One Emperor ,One God …….its just religious fascism and it fails,but leaves a trail of devastation
He was trying to combine the beliefs of Celtic Britons and Gaulic Europeans of the Western Empire.
The Zeus Apollo and Emperor and sun worship of the Greeco Roman Empire .
The Eastern Empire Mithras ,Ahruh Mazda ,zoraostrian and Hindu beliefs and the North African Egyptian beliefs of Osiris and Isis, Horus and Amen-Ra.
These where the major religio/political beliefs within the newly United Roman Empire

THE COUNCIL OF NICAEA 325AD CREATES THE DOCTRINE AND THE GOD
THE ORIGINAL NICEAE DOCTRINE
THE DOCTRINE OF CONSTANTINE
THE PAGAN TRIAD OF GODS ARE NOW INDIVISIBLE IN ONE MONOTHEISTIC SUN GOD
THE FATHER THE SON AND THE HOLY SPIRIT

RA / OSIRIS / HORUS
BRAHMA / KRISHNA / KARMA
TEUTATES / ESUS / TARANIS
ZEUS / DIONYSUS / DESTINY
ARUH MAZDA / MITHRAS / EMPEROR

About four years prior to chairing the Council,Constantine had been initiated into the religious order of Sol Invictus, one of the two thriving cults that regarded the Sun as the one and only Supreme God (the other was Mithraism). Because of his Sun worship, he instructed Eusebius to convene the first of three sittings on the summer solstice, 21 June 325 ( C a t h o l i c Encyclopedia, New Edition, vol. i, p. 792),Sabinius, Bishop of Hereclea, who was in attendance, said,”Excepting Constantine himself and Eusebius Pamphilius, they were a set of illiterate, simple creatures who understood nothing”(Secrets of the Christian Fathers, Bishop J. W. Sergerus, 1685,1897 reprint).It was at that puerile assembly, and with so many cults represented, that a total of 318 “bishops, priests, deacons,subdeacons, acolytes and exorcists” gathered to debate and decide upon a unified belief system that encompassed only one god (An Apology for Christianity , op. cit.).

The names of 53 gods were tabled for discussion. “As yet, no God had been selected by the council, and so they balloted in order to determine that matter… For one year and five months the balloting lasted…” (God’s Book of Eskra, Prof. S.L. MacGuire’s translation, Salisbury, 1922, chapter xlviii,paragraphs 36, 41).

Constantine returned to the gathering to discover that the presbyters had not agreed on a new deity but had balloted down to a shortlist of five prospects: Caesar, Krishna,Mithra, Horus and Zeus (Historia Ecclesiastica, Eusebius, c.325). Constantine was the ruling spirit at Nicaea and he ultimately decided upon a new god for them. To involve Celtic/Gaulic factions, he ruled that the name of the great Druid god, Hesus,(Greeks and Romans worshipped this god as Zeus) be joined with the Eastern Saviour-god, Krishna (Krishna is Sanskrit for Christ), and thus Hesus Krishna would be the official name of the new Roman god. A vote was taken and it was with a majority show of hands (161 votes to 157) that both divinities became one God.(Historia Ecclesiastica, Eusebius, c.325)

The Divine Woodman ,Esus or Hesus (“lord” or “master”) was a Gaulish god known from two monumental statues and a line in Lucan’s Bellum civile.
A well-known section in Lucan’s Bellum civile talks about the gory sacrificial offerings proffered to a triad of Celtic deities: Teutates, Hesus (an aspirated form of Esus), and Taranis. According to the Berne Commentary on Lucan, human victims were sacrificed to Esus by being tied to a tree and flailed
If Esus was a god of vegetation, once represented by a tree, this would explain why, as the scholiast on Lucan relates, human sacrifices to Esus were suspended from a tree.
Heusos is the name of certain specific gods, usually the sun, the stars; a class of gods (`those that shine with a golden light’); and a general word for `a god, any god’.
These gods are also general to the Indo-Europeans.
Heus(os), is believed to have been the goddess of dawn (p. 409, 410, 432, Oxford Intro.), continued in Greek mythology as Eos, in Rome as Aurora, in Vedic as Ushas, in Lithuanian mythology as Aušra ‘dawn’ or Auštaras (Auštra) ‘the god (goddess) of the northeast wind’, Latvian Auseklis, the morning star (Lithuanian Aušrinė, ‘morning star’); Ausera, and Ausrina, goddesses of dawn or of the planet Venus; Hittite, assu ‘lord, god’; Gallic Esus, Today Jesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indo-European_religion

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/druidism-was-it-western-hinduism-18000-years-old/

Krishna (????? in Devanagari, k???a in IAST, pronounced ['kr????] in classical Sanskrit) is a deity worshiped across many traditions of Hinduism in a variety of different perspectives. While many Vaishnava groups recognize him as an avatar of Vishnu, other traditions within Krishnaism consider Krishna to be svayam bhagavan, or the supreme being.The stories of Krishna appear across a broad spectrum of Hindu philosophical and theological traditions.They portray him in various roles: a god-child,a divine hero and the Supreme Being.The principal scriptures discussing Krishna’s legends are the Mahabharata, the Harivamsa, the Bhagavata Purana and the Vishnu Purana.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_History_(Eusebius)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eusebius_of_Caesarea

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Krishna

THE GOD “THE ROMAN SAVIOUR GOD”

Christ with a Beard appears for the first time

Christ with a Beard appears for the first time

MITHRAS/SOL INVICTUS/JESUS CHRIST
When Mithraism became the chief religion in the late Roman Empire, Mithras was called Sol Invictus, or the invincible sun. The eye of Mithras was the sun itself (Mithras, the Soldier’s God). The players are now complete for the incredible transformation of Constantine.
Not coincidentally, that is the day when the “pagan world celebrated the birth of their Sun Gods-Egyptian Osiris, Greek Apollo and Bacchus, Chaldean Adonis, Persian Mithra-when the Zodiacal sign of Virgo (the sun is born of a virgin) rose on the horizon.
He is always born at the winter solstice, after the shortest day in the year, at the midnight of the 24th December when the sign Virgo is rising above the horizon; born as this Sign is rising, he is born always of a virgin, and she remains a virgin after she has given birth to her Sun-child as the celestial Virgo remains unchanged and unsullied when the Sun comes forth from her in the Heavens. Weak, feeble as an infant is he, born when the days are shortest and the nights are longest
Thus the ancient festival of the Winter Solstice, the pagan festival of the birth of the Sun, came to be adopted by the Roman Unified Religion and the later Christian Church as the nativity of Jesus, and was called Christmas”
Constantine, Christianity, Mithraism, & Osiris

This documentry looks at Christianitys false claim that Constantine was the first christian emperor.In this documentry it is clearly shown that Constantine was a Sun worshipper both before and after becoming emperor.
What they do not mention is that they find NO EVIDENCE OF CHRISTIANS at all.Only some pagan crosses on a Scottish border outpost. These would be Celtic pagan crosses not christian crosses.

The word “Saviour” was affixed to his name as it was to “the Divine Julius”,Caesar was hailed as “God made manifest and universal Saviour of human life”.

“Hesus Krishna” became an “aspect” of Mithra, the divine son of God (Ahura Mazda) and messiah of the first kings of the Persian Empire around 400 BC. His birth in a grotto was attended by magi who followed a star from the East. They brought “gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh”and the newborn baby was adored by shepherds. He came into the world wearing the Mithraic cap, which popes imitated in various designs until well into the 15th century.(It is the 15th Century when Christianity as we know it arrives)Mithra, one of a trinity, stood on a rock, the emblem of the foundation of his religion, and was anointed with honey. After a last supper with Helios and 11 other companions, Mithra was crucified on a cross, bound in linen, placed in a rock tomb and rose on the third day or around 25 March (the full moon at the spring equinox, a time now called Easter after the Babylonian goddess Ishtar). The fiery destruction of the universe was a major doctrine of Mithraism—a time in which Mithra promised to return in person to Earth and save deserving souls. Devotees of Mithra partook in a sacred communion banquet of bread and wine, a ceremony that paralleled the Christian Eucharist and preceded it by more than four centuries.

In the later parts of Roman history, the god Mithras – whose worship was widespread until suppressed by the Roman Unified Religion – was regularly portrayed as wearing a Phrygian cap, fitting with his being perceived as a Persian god who had “come out of the East”.The god Mithras wore a red Phrygian cap.
The Pope’s miter and other miters or conical head-coverings derive their names from the terms “Mithradic,” or “Mithraic,” and the origin of the whole class of names is Mittra, or Mithra.

EASTER
The name Easter is derived from a pagan fertility goddess (either Eastre, or Eostre) that the Saxons of Northern Europe held a festival to her at the vernal equinox in order to celebrate the “resurrection” of life in the spring. Second century Christian missionaries found political expedience in making Saxons easier to convert to Christianity by renaming the celebration of Christ’s resurrection Easter which always falls after the vernal equinox (Origins of Easter). Other scholars accept the derivation put forth by the English scholar St. Bede where the name Easter is believed to originate in the Scandinavian “Ostra” and the Teutonic “Ostern” or “Eastre.” Both of these names of mythological goddesses archetypally symbolize spring and fertility and their festival, too, was observed on the day of the vernal equinox (Story of Easter). In addition, reaching even further back in time to the Sumerian civilization, Ishtar, another fertility goddess whose name can be pronounced “Easter,” was honored on a day commemorating the resurrection of a dying and reborn god named Tammuz; he was believed to be the only begotten son of the moon goddess and the sun god (Pagan Origin of Easter).

Horus with Halo

Horus with Halo


HALOS
This role of Christ’s connection to the sun is more fully solidified with the addition of the archetypal halo, symbolizing the sun, especially during the Middle Ages (ironically, enough, a time when the light of reason became subject to the powers of superstition). However, like the sun being recognized as a deity for millennia, the symbol of the halo can likewise be traced back to its origin in the remote past.
One of the earliest attributions of the halo to the sky god (sun) is the Egyptian. Egyptians halos commonly were drawn as a large sphere in the color of the sun. Egyptian art contains numerous examples of halos, often associated with self-created and father of all the gods, Ra, who was associated with the sun.
Illumination of the countenance, crowns, halos and dazzling brilliance of all kinds are aspects of masculine solar” (Outline of Analytical Psychology). As has been demonstrated, the connection of deity to the sun is incredibly ancient, with both earthly kings and rulers assuming the role of sun deity, and the natural progression was one of transmuting Christ into the role of the ultimate source of light, the contribution of Constantine quite apparent.

http://www.themystica.com/mystica/articles/c/christ_constantine_sol_invictus.html

True Origin Of The Christian Myth: Paganism

THE BOOK “THE BOOK OF BOOKS ,THE NEW TESTAMONIES”

Constantine then instructed Eusebius to organise the compilation of a uniform collection of new writings ,his instructions were: “Search ye these books, and whatever is good in them, that retain; but whatsoever is evil, that cast away. What is good in one book, unite ye with that which is good in another book. And whatsoever is thus brought together shall be called The Book of B o o k s. And it shall be the doctrine of my people, which I will recommend unto all nations, that there shall be no more war for religions’ sake.” (God’s Book of Eskra, op. cit., chapter xlviii, paragraph 31) “Make them to astonish” said Constantine, and “the books were written accordingly” Eusebius amalgamated the “legendary tales of all the religious doctrines of the world together as one”, using the standard god myths from the presbyters’ manuscripts as his exemplars.(Life of Constantine , vol. iv, pp. 36-39).Merging the supernatural “god” stories of Mithra and Krishna with Druidic Culdean beliefs effectively joined the orations of Eastern and Western presbyters together “to form a new universal belief”.

WHAT WAS IN THE ORIGINAL NEW TESTAMENT , A MIX OF IDEOLOGIES…… NONE JEWISH

These included the restructured writings of Apollonius of Tyana, a first-century wandering sage,these make part of the New Testimonies (Secrets of the Christian Fathers,op. cit.). the Church today calls those writings the Epistles of Paul.

Apollonius’s personal attendant, Damis, an Assyrian scribe, is Demis in the New Testament (2 Tim. 4:10).

Narratives from the ancient Indian epic, the Mahabharata, appear verbatim in the Gospels even today (e.g., Matt. 1:25, 2:11, 8:1-4, 9:1-8, 9:18- 26),

Passages from the Phenomea of the Greek statesman Aratus of Sicyon (271–213 BC) are in the New Testament.

Extracts from the Hymn to Zeus, written by Greek philosopher Cleanthes (c. 331–232 BC), are also found in the Gospels,

Also 207 words from the Thais of Menander (c. 343–291 BC), one of the “seven wise men” of Greece.

Quotes from the semi-legendary Greek poet Epimenides (7th or 6th century BC) are applied to the lips of Jesus Christ,

Seven passages from the curious Ode of J u p i t e r (c. 150 BC; author unknown) are reprinted in the New Testament.

The list goes on…we do not know how much is Druidic influenced as we have no similar druidic texts to compare, as it was an oral tradition

Originally Christianity is an adaptation of Mithraism welded with Egyptian sun worship (the pre-Christian Book of Revelation was originally called T h e Mysteries of Osiris and Isis ), Greek philosophy and various aspects of Vedic Brahimism(via Alexander the Great)and the Druidic principles of the Culdees.
“Culdee” is an anglicisation of Céli Dé (plural of Céile Dé, lit. “client/companion of God”). Boece’s term is culdei. In Scottish Latin sources they are often called Kelidei.Céli Dé or Culdees were originally recorded as members of ascetic monotheistic monastic and eremitical communities of Ireland, Scotland and England ,though thier true origins may be as a continuation of the druidic faith after its abolishment.
In Scotland Culdees were more numerous than in Ireland: thirteen monastic establishments were peopled by them, eight in connection with cathedrals. The Ionan(Roman) monks had been expelled by the Pictish king Nechtan son of Derile in 717.The Culdee of Loch Leven lived on St Serf’s Inch, which had been given them by a Pictish prince, Brude, about 700.
THE ORIGINAL NEW TESTAMONIES WHERE WRITTEN IN LATIN
HERE ARE SOME FILMS DESCRIBING THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES ON THE FORMING OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY
Remember this film is showing the mixture of influences and popular myths that became the melting pot of the Roman Unified Religion and later christianity.
I have seen the refutes of this film and I think if you read the rest of this post you will find the refuters claims to be nonsense, especially when they claim biblical scripture straight from god!!

Zeitgeist [Religion] The Greatest Story Ever Sold (1of 3)

Zeitgeist [Religion] The Greatest Story Ever Sold (2 of 3)

Zeitgeist [Religion] The Greatest Story Ever Sold (3 of 3)

CONSTANTINOLE THE NEW CAPITAL ,
THE NEW ROME FOR A NEW MONOTHEISTIC ROMAN SUN GOD

After 326, Constantine never again stepped foot in Rome; he personally ‘never liked the city…’ (J. Norwich, Byzantium, p61).
Constantinople (Greek: Κωνσταντινούπολις, Κωνσταντινούπολη – Konstantinoúpolis, Konstantinoúpoli; Latin: Constantinopolis) was founded in AD 330, at ancient Byzantium as the new capital of the Roman Empire by Constantine the Great, after whom it was named.
When Constantine dedicated the new capital of Constantinople, which became the seat of Byzantine Christianity for a millennium, he did so wearing the Apollonian sun-rayed Diadem; no Christian symbols were present at this dedication.
SOL INVICTUS RULES CONSTANTINOPLE
WHAT WE SEE IN THIS CLAIMED “CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM” IS THE SUN WHEEL AND LAURELS
OR SUN INVINCIBLE……SOL INVICTUS!

Claimed as a "Christian" sarcophagus. BUT bears NO christian symbols. We do see the SUN symbol displayed prominently

Claimed as a “Christian” sarcophagus. BUT bears NO christian symbols. We do see the SUN symbol displayed prominently

Constantinople was famed for its massive defenses.A first wall was erected by Constantine I, and the city was surrounded by a double wall lying about 2 km (1.2 miles) to the west of the first wall, begun during the 5th century by Theodosius II. The city was built on seven hills as well as on the Golden Horn and the Sea of Marmara, and thus presented an impregnable fortress enclosing magnificent palaces, domes and towers.

CONSTANTINE AS APOLLO (SOL INVICTUS)
THE MAIN STATUE OF CONSTANTINOPLE

Reconstruction of the Constantine column in Constantinople with the emperor's statue. By Gurlitt 1912.

Reconstruction of the Constantine column in Constantinople with the emperor’s statue. By Gurlitt 1912.


According to Greeks and Romans ,Apollo lived in Ancient Briton ,where Constantine draws his military power from!

The emperor Constantine stimulated private building by promising householders gifts of land from the imperial estates in Asiana and Pontica and on 18 May 332 he announced that, as in Rome, free distributions of food would be made to the citizens. At the time, the amount is said to have been 80,000 rations a day, doled out from 117 distribution points around the city.
Socrates II.13, cited by J B Bury, History of the Later Roman Empire, p. 74.
Constantine’s foundation gave prestige to the Bishop of Constantinople, who eventually came to be known as the Ecumenical Patriarch, a situation that contributed to the Great Schism that divided Western Catholicism from Eastern Orthodoxy from 1054 onwards. Constantinople is also of great religious importance to Islam, as the conquest of Constantinople is one of the signs of the End time in Islam

PUBLISH OR BE DAMNED
THE BOOK BURNING AND WITCH HUNTING BEGINS
THE AGE OF RELIGIOUS TORLERANCE ENDS
“THE NEW TESTAMONIES” ,ORIGINALLY THOUGHT OF AS AN IDEA TO END RELIGIOUS FIGHTING ,LEADS TO BOOK BURNING ,HERETIC HUNTING AND INSTUTIONALISED RELIGIOUS INTOLERANCE …AND A POWER STRUGGLE

Eusebius then arranged for scribes to produce “fifty sumptuous copies … to be written on parchment in a legible manner, and in a convenient portable form, by professional scribes thoroughly accomplished in their art” (ibid.). “These orders,” said Eusebius, “were followed by the immediate execution of the work itself … we sent him [Constantine] magnificently and elaborately bound volumes of three-fold and four-fold forms” (Life of Constantine, vol. iv, p.36). They were the “New Testimonies”, and this is the first mention (c. 331) of the New Testament in the historical record. With his instructions fulfilled, Constantine then decreed that the New Testimonies would thereafter be called the “word of the Roman Saviour God” (Life of Constantine, vol. iii, p. 29) and official to all presbyters sermonising in the Roman Empire. He then ordered earlier presbyterial manuscripts and the records of the council “burnt” and declared that “any man found concealing writings should be stricken off from his shoulders” (beheaded)

NONE OF THESE 50 NEW TESTAMENTS EXIST TODAY OR ARE ADMITTED TO EXISTING!

THIS NEW TESTAMENT WAS THE OFFICIAL BOOK OF THE NEW UNIFIED RELIGION OF CONSTANTINE NOT THE BIBLE!

IT CONTAINED
THE ORIGINAL CONSTANTINIAN NICAEA CREED 325AD!
THE BOOK OF BOOKS THE NEW TESTAMONIES
THE HOLY CITY CONSTANTINOPLE
THE GOD HESUS KRISHNA ,A MONOTHEISTIC SUN GOD

ALL OTHER BOOKS TO BE BURNED ,
THAT WOULD INCLUDE THE TORAH/OLD TESTAMENT
IT WOULD INCLUDE THE GOSPEL OF PETER

IT INCLUDED BURNING THE GREAT LIBRARY OF ALEXANDRIA IN EGYPT 391 AD
(IF YOU ARE GOING TO PROMOTE A RELIGIOUS LIE
YOU DO NOT WANT THE THEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE TO BE FOUND)
THERE ARE COPIES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT THAT DATE TO THIS TIME IN THE WESTERN ROMAN EMPIRE(EUROPE) .

THE BIBLE DOES NOT APPEAR FOR AT LEAST ANOTHER 200 YEARS IN THE WESTERN EMPIRE(EUROPE)

“the earliest of the extant manuscripts [of the New Testament], it is true, do not date back beyond the middle of the fourth century AD” (Catholic Encyclopedia, op. cit., pp. 656-7).

AND NO JEWISH REFERNCES IN ANY OF THESES NEW TESTAMENTS

Hesus (Mark 1:9),… doesn’t know of Mary, a virgin birth or mass murders of baby boys by Herod. (Mark 1:1), and the modern-day family tree tracing a “messianic bloodline” back to King David is non-existent in all ancient Bibles, as are the now-called “messianic prophecies” (51 in total) No supernatural appearance of a resurrected Jesus Christ is recorded in any ancient Gospels

They are also lacking in the oldest Armenian version of the New Testament, in sixth-century manuscripts of the Ethiopic version and an ancient Latin manuscript of Mark, code-named “K” by analysts.
THEY ALSO SEEMED TO VIEW JUDAISM AS A THREAT ,AND DEFINATELY A DIFFERENT BELIEF!!
Constantine made new laws regarding the Jews. They were forbidden to own “Christian” slaves or to circumcise their slaves.
Another major difference is the Roman Julian Calendar is a solar calendar,the Hebrew calandar is a lunar calendar.
Certain historians have noted that the New Testament, has been singled out for its progressively antagonistic tone and hostile attitude toward Jews. Particularly, the Gospel of John has been singled out in antisemitic texts, because it includes many anti-Jewish episodes, and it contains many references to Jews in a pejorative manner.The process by which some believe that Christians began to see Judaism first as a rival.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisemitism#New_Testament_and_antisemitism
The fact that orthodox Jewish texts both ancient and modern are also antaganistic and even openly opposed to “Jesus christ” and his followers,they view him as an oppressor ,an emeny of thier faith and the son of a prostitute ,who will spend eternity boiling in excrement!

IN THE ORIGINAL NEW TESTAMENT HESUS IS NOT JEWISH, NEVERMIND KING OF THE JEWS!!
WE DO HAVE ROMAN CONSTANTINIAN COINS FROM AFTER THE COUNCIL OF NICEAE..BUT THEY DO NOT SHOW A JEWISH JESUS

Constantine Dalmat Coin 336-7 AD ,No Jesus

Constantine Dalmat Coin 336-7 AD ,No Jesus

WHAT WE DO SEE HERE ARE TWO STANDARD BEARERS AND A STATUETTE OF SOL INVICTUS.
THERE ARE SIMILAR RELIFS OF THIS VERY IMAGE ON THE ARCH OF CONSTANTINE.
THE NEWLY VOTED HESUS KRISHNA IS A SUN GOD WITH MILITARY PROWESS. VERY ZEUS LIKE
THE PILLAR IS THE COLOMN OF CONSTANTINE IN CONSTANTINOPLE
CONSTANTINE IS REPRESENTED WITH THE SUN AT THE TOP
THE 2 SOLDIERS REPRESENT “HESUS” AND THE WESTERN EMPIRE AND
“KRISHNA” AND THE EASTERN EMPIRE
THIS IS CONSTANTINES MONOTHEISTIC “CHRISTIANITY”
EMPEROR SUN WORSHIP!

NO JESUS CHRIST , NO CRUCIFIX !!
Constantine’s coinage continued to carry the symbols of the sun, even after the pagan gods had disappeared from the coinage.
THE ORIGINAL CONSTANTINIAN NICAEA CREED C.325AD WAS BASED ON MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP
IT IS THIS COUNCIL THAT GAVE US “JESUS CHRIST” AND HIS “NEW TESTAMONIES”

THAT IS WHY MODERN “CHRISTIANITY” DOES NOT FOLLOW IT
THE EASTERN ORTHODOX CHURCH FOLLOWS A DIFFERENT NICAEA CREED FROM 381 AD AND THE CATHOLIC CHURCH EVEN ADDED A SENTENCE TO THE 381AD CREED TO MAKE THIER OWN CREED THAT THEY STILL FOLLOW TODAY!

CONSTANTINE ONLY GOT BAPTISED ON HIS DEATH BED ..HE WAS BAPTISED AN ARIAN!

He chose the Arianizing bishop Eusebius of Nicomedia, bishop of the city where he lay dying, as his baptizer.Constantine died soon after at a suburban villa called Achyron, on the last day of the fifty-day festival of Pentecost directly following Easter, on 22 May 337(Arianism is considered heretical by the modern church)

The controversy that has surrounded Constantine’s baptism is based upon the legend arising from the discredited documents of the Donation of Constantine, forged documents that date from about the mid eighth century.the Western Church which thought it inappropriate that Constantine could be baptized on his death bed by a bishop whose orthodoxy was in question and thus was an act that was a snub to the authority of Pope.
Eusebius of Caesarea(Arian) recorded that the bishops “performed the sacred ceremonies according to custom” of baptizing Constantine in May 337 by the bishop Eusebius of Nicomedia(Arian) before Constantine’s death on May 22, 337 at age of 65.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eusebius_of_Nicomedia

ARIANISM IS THE ROMAN STATE RELIGION OF CONSTANTINE
“Some of them say that the Son is an eructation, others that he is a production, others that he is also unbegotten. These are impieties to which we cannot listen, even though the heretics threaten us with a thousand deaths.For he was not unbegotten. We are persecuted, because we say that the Son has a beginning, but that God is without beginning.”

The Arian Eusebius of Nicomedia the same Bishop that Constantine asked to baptise him on his death bed. He is describing Mithras/Helios monotheism .The “heretics” he refers too are what was to become Catholic ,Orthodox and Protestant Christians. Probably Messianic Jews and thier “gentile” monastic converts.

Arians can be said to be the true Mithrian Religion of Constantine ,the Roman State Religion.Modern Christians are the descendants of the “heretics” !!

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism

EUSEBUIS ,CHURCH FATHER ,THE MAN THAT WROTE THE NEW TESTAMENT ,LIKE CONSTANTINE ,WAS AN ARIAN

Eusebius

Eusebius

Eusebius of Caesarea was the bishop of Caesarea in Palestine during the early fourth century.He was an outspoken Arian. He was a prominent personality during the period when “monotheistic proto-Christianity” was recognized by Constantine the Great, ending the persecutions, and he participated in the First Council of Nicea. He is famous for his writings, particularly his Church History or Ecclesiastical History (Historia Ecclesiastica).

IT IS CLAIMED THE BIBLE COMES FROM THIS TIME BUT THERE IS NO PHYSICAL EVIDENCE OF ANY LATIN BIBLE AT THIS TIME!!
JUST LIKE THE CLAIM THAT CONSTANTINE WAS A “CHRISTIAN” , PETER BEING THE FIRST BISHOP OF ROME ,A LATIN BIBLE IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE IS JUST A COMPLETE ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTIC LIE

FOR SOME REASON EUSEBIUS,THE ARIAN , ONLY MADE CANNON TABLES FOR THE NEW TESTAMENT
The canon tables of Eusebius of Caesarea.
These tables, which predate the text of the Vulgate, were developed to cross-reference the Gospels. Eusebius divided the Gospel into chapters and then created tables that allowed readers to find where a given episode in the life of Christ was located in each of the Gospels. The canon tables were traditionally included in the prefatory material in most mediaeval copies of the Vulgate text of the Gospels.
THE VULGATE BIBLE IS CLAIMED TO HAVE BEEN IN EXISTANCE AT THIS TIME.
The Vulgate is a late 4th-century Latin translation of the Bible. It was largely the work of St. Jerome, who was commissioned by Pope Damasus I in 382 to make a revision of the old Latin translations.
UNFORTUNATELY THE OLDEST COPY THAT CAN BE FOUND C545 ONLY CONTAINS THE NEW TESTAMENT
THE EARLIST VULGATE BIBLE IS THE 8TH CENTURY.
A number of early manuscripts containing or reflecting the Vulgate survive today. Dating from the 8th century, the Codex Amiatinus is the earliest surviving manuscript of the complete Vulgate Bible. The Codex Fuldensis, dating from around 545, contains most of the New Testament in the Vulgate version http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vulgate#Manuscripts_and_early_editions

Nothing is more welcome to a military empire than a religious doctrine that counsels obedience and acquiescence.”
– Hyam Maccoby, The Mythmaker, p163

THERE ARE 2 “PROTO-CHRISTIAN” RELIGIONS AT THIS TIME ,
THE 2 FACES OF MONOTHEISM THAT STRUGGLE FOR EMPIRIAL CONTROL
THEY WILL LATER MERGER TO GIVE US MODERN CHRISTIANITY

ARIANISM  – JESUS IS A RELIGIOUS CONSTRUCT BASED AROUND MITHRAS AND THE NEW TESTAMENT IS THE BOOK OF BOOKS

MESSIANIC JUDAISM -  IS A MULTITUDE OF JEWISH “WANT TO BE MESSIAHS” AND THE OLD TESTAMENT IS THIER BOOK.

THESE ARE TWO VERY DIFFERENT FAITHS.
ARAINISM IS MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP WAITING FOR A MITHRIC MESSIAH THAT WAS VOTED INTO EXISTANCE.
IT IS THE STATE SPONCERED RELIGION BACKED BY EMPERIAL POWER
WHILE MESSIANIC JUDAISM IS A MALE FERTILITY CULT CONVERTED TO ZOROASTRIANISM WITH MORE MESSIAHS RUNNING AROUND THAN IT KNOWS WHAT TO DO WITH AND AN OTHODOX RELIGIOUS STRUCTURE THAT STRUGGLES TO MAINTAIN SOCIO-RELIGIOUS POWER OVER ITS VARIOUS FACTIONS

THESE MONOTHEIST RELIGIONS SPREADS INTOLERANCE AND VIOLENCE AGAINST NON-BELIEVERS , PAGANS AND EACH OTHER.
PAGAN POLYTHEISM NEVER PRODUCED THIS INTOLERANCE OR BARBARISM ,
MONOTHEISM BRINGS INGNORANCE AND GENOCIDE
This so-called ‘orthodoxy’ suppressed and persecuted its ‘heretical’ opposition.
The intellectual centres of the empire were ruined by murder and prohibition and the Roman world sank into ignorance and superstition.
The Church expropriated the resources – both human and material
– which might have defended Roman civilization. While an indolent army of clerics lived on the state, the impoverished legions degenerated into a peasant militia.
Once a particular monotheism “Arianism” – hierarchical and authoritarian – became wedded to the Roman state, it became a force of brutal repression.
The “Church Fathers” transformed Romano-Hellenic culture by bigotry, censorship and intolerance.
Law was replaced by Divine Right, scientific method criminalized, ancient medical knowledge lost for a millennium.
Later the “barbarian” tribes overran the weakened Roman Empire.

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/#sthash.gaywBx4C.dpuf

The “monotheists” embraced a ruthlessness hitherto unknown in the world, an intolerance which, in the centuries ahead, would wreak unimaginable horror.
In the closing years of the fourth century, draconian laws prohibiting non-monotheistic beliefs were enacted by the new hero of the Monotheists, Emperor Theodosius. Heresy was now equated with treason and thus became a capital offence.
Theodosius ‘the Great’ presided over the destruction of temples and icons, the burning of books and libraries, and a rampage of murder of pagan priests, scholars and philosophers. The wisdom and finesse of an entire civilization was sacrificed on the altar of the “Christian godman” and delivered Europe into a dark age of barbarism and crass superstition.
Only the very brave, the very foolish or the very hidden would now deny their “monotheism”. The prologue to the Dark Age had been written.

314 Immediately after its full legalisation, the  Church attacks non-believers. The Council of Ancyra denounces the worship of Goddess Artemis.

324 The emperor Constantine declares The Roman Unifying Religion as the only official religion of the Roman Empire. In Dydima, Minor Asia, he sacks the Oracle of the god Apollo and tortures the pagan priests to death. He also evicts all non-believers from Mount Athos and destroys all the local Hellenic temples.

325 Nicene Council. The godman gets a promotion: ‘Christ is Divine’ Not the first time a Roman emperor has made a monotheistic sun god the head Roman deity.

326 Constantine, destroys the temple of the god Asclepius in Aigeai Cilicia and many temples of the goddess Aphrodite in Jerusalem, Aphaca, Mambre, Phoenicia, Baalbek, etc.

330 Constantine steals the treasures and statues of the pagan temples of Greece to decorate Constantinople, the new capital of his Empire.

335 Constantine sacks many pagan temples in Asia Minor and Palestine and orders the execution by crucifixion of “all magicians and soothsayers.” Martyrdom of the neoplatonist philosopher Sopatrus.

341 Constantius II (Flavius Julius Constantius) persecutes “all the soothsayers and the Hellenists.” Many gentile Hellenes are either imprisoned or executed.

346 New large scale persecutions against non-believing peoples in Constantinople. Banishment of the famous orator Libanius accused as a “magician”.

353 An edict of Constantius orders the death penalty for all kind of worship through sacrifice and “idols”.

354 A new edict orders the closing of all the pagan temples. Some of them are profaned and turned into brothels or gambling rooms. Execution of pagan priests begins. A new edict of Constantius orders the destruction of the pagan temples and the execution of all “idolaters”. First burning of libraries in various cities of the empire. The first lime factories are organised next to the closed pagan temples. A major part of the holy architecture of the pagans is turned into lime.

357 Constantius outlaws all methods of divination (astrology not excluded).

359 In Skythopolis, Syria, they organise the first death camps for the torture and executions of the arrested non-believers from all around the empire.

361 to 363 Religious tolerance and restoration of the pagan cults is declared in Constantinople (11th December 361) by the pagan emperor Julian (Flavius Claudius Julianus).

363 Assassination of Julian (26th June).

364 Emperor Jovian orders the burning of the Library of Antioch. An Imperial edict (11th September) orders the death penalty for all those that worship their ancestral gods or practice divination (“sileat omnibus perpetuo divinandi curiositas”). Three different edicts (4th February, 9th September, 23rd December) order the confiscation of all properties of the pagan temples and the death penalty for participation in pagan rituals, even private ones. The Church Council of Laodicea (Phrygia – western Asia Minor) orders that religious observances are to be conducted on Sunday and not on Saturday. Sunday becomes the new Sabbath. The practice of staying at home and resting on Saturday declared sinful and anathema to Christ.

365 An imperial edict from Emperor Valens, a zealous Arian Christian (17th November), forbids pagan officers of the army to command Roman soldiers.

370 Valens orders a tremendous persecution of non-believers in all the Eastern Empire. In Antioch, among many other non-believers, the ex-governor Fidustius and the priests Hilarius and Patricius are executed. The philosopher Simonides is burned alive and the philosopher Maximus is decapitated. All the friends of Julian are persecuted (Orebasius, Sallustius, Pegasius etc.). Tons of books are burnt in the squares of the cities of the Eastern Empire.

372 Valens orders the governor of Minor Asia to exterminate all the Hellenes and all documents of their wisdom.

373 New prohibition of all divination methods is issued. The term “pagan” (pagani, villagers, equivalent to the modern insult, “peasants”) is introduced by the Romans to demean non-believers.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Persecution_of_Pagans_by_the_Christian_Roman_Empire

800px-The_Burning_of_the_Library_at_Alexandria_in_391_AD

The Burning of the Library at Alexandria in 391 AD
illustration from ‘Hutchinsons History of the Nations’, c.1910 (litho), Dudley, Ambrose (fl. 1920s) / Private Collection / The Stapleton Collection / The Bridgeman Art Library

In 391AD, Christian Emperor Theodosius I ordered the destruction of all pagan temples. The Patriarch Theophilus of Alexandria (Egypt)complied with this request. Seizing this opportunity, Theophilus exerted himself to the utmost to expose the pagan mysteries to contempt, the Serapeum also he showed full of extravagant superstitions,the commander-in-chief of the troops in Egypt, assisted Theophilus in demolishing the heathen temples then he destroyed the Serapeum. Historia Ecclesiastica

The Serapeum housed the Great Library of Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Library_of_alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Library_of_Alexandria#Decree_of_Theophilus_in_391

403px-Theophil

Theophilus and the Serapeum.
Bishop Theophilus of Alexandria,Gospel book in hand, stands triumphantly atop the Serapeum in 391. The cult image of Serapis, crowned with the modius, is visible within the temple at the bott
om. Marginal illustration from a chronicle written in Alexandria in the early fifth century, thus providing a nearly contemporary portrait of Theophilus. P. Goleniscev 6 verso. (From A. Bauer and J. Strygowski, “Eine alexandrinische Weltchronik,” Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften: Wien 51.2 [en:1906]: 1-204, fig. 6 verso)

AND THE CLOSING OF THE ORACLE OF DELPHI

The Delphic oracle was established in the 8th century BC. Its last recorded response was given in 393 AD, when the emperor Theodosius I ordered pagan temples to cease operation. During this period the Delphic Oracle was the most prestigious and authoritative oracle in the Greek world.

THE MONOTHEIST POWER BATTLE TO CONTROL THE OLD EMPIRE
THIS IS THE BATTLE BETWEEN WESTERN LATIN ARIAN MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIPPERS AND
EASTERN GREEK MESSIANIC JUDAIC MONOTHEISTS
THESE MONOTHEIST FOLLOWERS HATE EACH OTHER EVEN MORE THAN THEY HATE PAGANS

The enmity of the Christians towards each other surpassed the fury of savage beasts against man.”

– Ammianus Marcellinus, 4th century Roman historian.

“In the century opened by the Peace of the Church, more Christians died for their faith at the hands of fellow Christians than had died before in all the persecutions.”
– Ramsay MacMullen, Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p14.

CONSTANTINES ORIGINAL ROMAN UNIFIED RELIGION WAS ARIANISM
MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP
IT WAS THE SAME IN THE EASTERN EMPIRE.
BUT IN THE EAST ,ANOTHER MONOTHEISTIC BELIEF WAS DOING THE ROUNDS, JUDAISM ,
INVENTED BY CYRUS THE GREAT,

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-judaism/

AS JUDAISM BELIEFS DREW FROM PERSIAN SOURCES ,JUST LIKE THE MITHRAS BELIEFS, (JUDIAMS GOD WAS ACTUALLY THE ZOROASTRIAN GOD AHURH MAZDA ,THE FATHER OF MITHRAS), SO MAYBE THEOLEGANS SAW A CONNECTION AND WANTED TO GIVE THIER GOD A BACKGROUND AND A HISTORY ,OR A JUDAIC SECT SAW AN OPPORTUNITY ,BUT WHATEVER IN THE EAST “MESSIANIC JUDAISM” WAS GAINING SUPPORT AND ITS BOOK “THE TORAH” WAS BEING ADDED TO THE NEW TESTAMONIES
THE EAST VERSES WEST MONOTHEIST POWER STRUGGLE TAKES SHAPE
ITS LATIN WESTERN ARIANISM AND THE NEW TESTAMONIES VERSES
EASTERN GREEK MESSIANIC JUDAISM AND ITS BIBLE
FIGHTING OVER THE CORPSE OF A DEAD EMPIRE

ARIANISM
AND THE MODERN CHURCH OF LIES
THE NICEAE CREED CON 380AD
The modern christian church claims the emperor constantine became a great patron of the Church and set a precedent for the position of the Christian emperor within the Church and the notion of orthodoxy, Christendom, ecumenical councils and the state church of the Roman Empire declared by edict in 380.
But this is an impossible claim as Constantine died in 337AD, and he died an Arian!
This is just another Christian church lie and fraud.
Just like the fraudulant Donation of Constantine.
CONSTANTINE NOT ONLY MADE THE GOSPEL OF “PETER THE ROCK” HERETICAL in 325AD
THE MODERN CHURCH IS CLAIMED TO BE FOUNDED BY PETER, JUST ANOTHER EASILY PROVABLE LIE!
CONSTANTINE EXILED THE MESSIANIC JUDAIC ATHANASIUS OF ALEXANDRIA!!
THE MAN BEHIND THE 380AD REPLACEMENT CREED
ARIANISM RULED THE CONSTANTINIAN ROMAN EMPIRE
NOT “MESSIANIC JUDAISM”
After the Nicene council, Constantine recalled Arius(the Arian) from exile and banished Athanasius of Alexandria to Trier.Trier is Constantines capital city of the Western Gaullic Empire, it is his strong hold. We can consider Athanasius is being held securely captive outside of Roman theological influence and Constantine would view this as nothing more than another local jewish revolt.
Constantine was baptised into “Roman Christianity” just before his death in May 337 by his distant relative Arianian Bishop Eusebius of Nicomedia.
During Eusebius of Nicomedia’s time in the Imperial court, the Eastern court and the major positions in the Eastern Church were held by Arians or Arian sympathizers. With the exception of a short period of eclipse, Eusebius enjoyed the complete confidence both of Constantine and Constantius II and was the tutor of Emperor Julian the Apostate. After Constantine’s death, his son and successor Constantius II was an Arian, as was Emperor Valens.
Drake, “Constantine and the Bishops”, pp.395.
“Eusebius of Nicomedia”. Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.

EARLY ARIAN/MITHRA/HORUS/ZEUS JESUS

Serapis
Serapis
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Kopf_des_Serapis.jpg

Hellenistic-Roman terracotta head of Serapis, iconographically close to Zeus (Staatliches Museum Ägyptischer Kunst, Munich)

The early Alexandrian Christian community appears to have been rather syncretic in their worship of Serapis and Jesus and would prostrate themselves without distinction between the two. A letter inserted in the Augustan History, ascribed to the Emperor Hadrian, refers to the worship of Serapis by residents of Egypt who described themselves as Christians, and Christian worship by those claiming to worship Serapis, suggesting a great confusion of the cults and practices:

The land of Egypt, the praises of which you have been recounting to me, my dear Servianus, I have found to be wholly light-minded, unstable, and blown about by every breath of rumour. There those who worship Serapis are, in fact, Christians, and those who call themselves bishops of Christ are, in fact, devotees of Serapis. There is no chief of the Jewish synagogue, no Samaritan, no Christian presbyter, who is not an astrologer, a soothsayer, or an anointer. Even the Patriarch himself, when he comes to Egypt, is forced by some to worship Serapis, by others to worship Christ.

Serapis (Σέραπις, Attic/Ionian Greek) or Sarapis (Σάραπις, Dorian Greek) is a Graeco-Egyptian god. Serapis was devised during the 3rd century BC on the orders of Ptolemy I of Egypt as a means to unify the Greeks and Egyptians in his realm.
Under Ptolemy Soter, efforts were made to integrate Egyptian religion with that of their Hellenic rulers. Ptolemy’s policy was to find a deity that should win the reverence alike of both groups, despite the curses of the Egyptian priests against the gods of the previous foreign rulers (eg Set who was lauded by the Hyksos). Alexander the Great had attempted to use Amun for this purpose, but he was more prominent in Upper Egypt, and not as popular with those in Lower Egypt, where the Greeks had stronger influence. The Greeks had little respect for animal-headed figures, and so a Greek-style anthropomorphic statue was chosen as the idol, and proclaimed as the equivalent of the highly popular Apis.[3] It was named Aser-hapi (i.e. Osiris-Apis), which became Serapis, and was said to be Osiris in full, rather than just his Ka (life force). The god was depicted as Greek in appearance, but with Egyptian trappings, and combined iconography from a great many cults, signifying both abundance and resurrection. His cultus was spread as a matter of deliberate policy by the Ptolemaic kings, who also built a splendid Serapeum in Alexandria. Serapis continued to increase in popularity during the Roman period, often replacing Osiris as the consort of Isis in non-Egyptian temples. The destruction of the Serapeum by a mob led by the Patriarch Theophilus of Alexandria in 389 is one of the key events in the downfall of ancient paganism, and the cult ceased to exist with the abolition of paganism in 391.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serapis

sabazios-votive-hand

The hand of benediction from the god Sabazios – the Phrygian “Zeus” (6th century BC)

The hand of benediction from the god Sabazios – the Phrygian “Zeus” (6th century BC)
Worship of the god merged into the cult of Dionysus during the Hel-lenic period.
The ornate votive offering is covered in mystical symbols.
Early Christians were so taken by the awesome magic of finger gestures that they expropriated the trick for them-selves. It masquerades today as the “sign of the cross” or Holy Trinity.
piusx

Zeus of Otricoli

Zeus

Zeus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Zeus_Otricoli_Pio-Clementino_Inv257.jpg

FROM 330 AD to c.400 AD IN CONSTANTINOPLE c.550 AD IN ROME “ARIANISM(MITHRAS)” WAS THE ROMAN STATE RELIGION THE “NEW TESTAMENT” THE BOOK

During the time of Arianism’s(Mithrian/Roman State Religion) flowering in Constantinople much of southeastern Europe and central Europe, including many of the Goths and Vandals respectively, had embraced Arianism (the Visigoths converted to Arian Christianity in 376,the Celtic Christians where also Arians),In the west, organized Arianism survived in North Africa, in Hispania, and parts of Italy until it was finally suppressed in the 6th and 7th centuries.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism#Remnants_of_Arianism_in_the_West

ARIANISM SPREAD FAR IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE

However to minimize the extent of Arianism ignores the fact that extremely prominent Emperors such as Constantius II, the first “Christian” Emperor Constantine, and Valens were Arians, as well as prominent Gothic, Vandal and Lombard warlords both before and after the fall of the Western Roman Empire, and that none of these groups were out of the mainstream of the Roman Empire in the 4th century.

Flavius Julius Valens (Latin: FLAVIUS IVLIVS VALENS AVGVSTVS; 328 – August 9, 378) was Roman Emperor (364-378), after he was given the Eastern part of the empire by his brother Valentinian I. Valens, sometimes known as the Last True Roman, was defeated and killed in the Battle of Adrianople, which marked the beginning of the fall of the Western Roman Empire.He was Arian
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valens
Emperor Valens was still minting constantinopolian coins with Sol Invictus ,laurels and sun wheel.

Valens Constantinople coin

Valens Constantinople coin


Arian German kingdoms established on the wreckage of the Western Roman Empire in the 5th century, there were entirely separate Arian Churches with parallel hierarchies, each serving different sets of believers. The Germanic elites were Arians, many scholars see the persistence of Germanic Arianism as a strategy that was followed in order to differentiate the Germanic elite from the local inhabitants and their culture and also to maintain the Germanic elite’s separate group identity

Much of southeastern Europe and central Europe, including many of the Goths and Vandals respectively, had embraced Arianism (the Visigoths converted to Arian Christianity in 376), which led to Arianism being a religious factor in various wars in the collapsing Roman Empire. In the west, organized Arianism survived in North Africa, in Hispania, and parts of Italy until it was finally suppressed in the 6th and 7th centuries. Grimwald, King of the Lombards (662–671), and his young son and successor Garibald (671), were the last Arian kings in Europe

BUT THE TROUBLE WITH A CENTRALISED ONE GOD RELIGION ,IS THAT EVERYONE HAS THIER OWN VERSION OF THE ONE GOD. THIS CAN LEAD TO QUARRELS AND POWER STRUGGLES. SO THE DREAM OF ENDING RELIGIOUS SWABBLES DIES
THE OFFICIAL CHRISTIAN VERSION OF THE ARIANS DISPUTE IS OBVIOUSLY FALSE.
IT IS THE COVER STORY FOR A THEOLOGICAL SWITCH FROM MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP TO MESSIANIC JUDAISM

IN THE WESTERN EMPIRE CONSTANTINES ARIANISM IS UNCHALLENGED ,BUT ALSO UNPOPULAR.
ONLY TRIBAL LEADERS FOLLOW THE BELIEF ,BECAUSE OF ITS CONNECTION WITH IMPERIRAL POWER
THE BULK OF EUROPE REMAINS PAGAN
THE BELIEF WITHERS AND DIES WITH THE CITY OF ROME

IN THE EASTERN EMPIRE CONSTANTINES ARIANISM FACES ANOTHER MONOTHEISTIC BELIEF JUDAISM.
A POWER STRUGGLE TAKES PLACE AS THE TORAH IS ADDED TO THE NEW TESTAMONIES
AND THE BATTLE OVER THE IDENTITY AND ORIGIN OF THE INVENTED JESUS CHRIST BEGINS
THE JEWISH LOBBY IS A POWERFUL AND WEALTHY FACTION IN THE EASTERN EMPIRE
IT IS ALSO A FACTIONALISED ONE.
….A RELIGIOUS MAFIA PLOT TO MAKE JESUS CHRIST JEWISH TAKES PLACE

THE RISE OF MONOTHEISTIC MESSIANIC JUDAISM IN THE EAST
Through the centuries, the Christian godman has been made and remade.
Egypt provided many of the themes and much of the detail. From the age of the Ptolemies, Alexandria was the ancient cooking pot of religious fusion. Here, Hellenised Judaism influenced the early monotheist “Christians”. From Egypt, the emerging “Catholicism” copied its rituals and ceremonies, including relics, demonology, and monasticism. The Patriarchs of Alexandria wrote much of ,what later became ,Catholic theology

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/#sthash.p3reKvpX.dpuf

IN THE EAST THE OLD FERTILITY CULT VS SUN WORSHIP STRUGGLE RISES AGAIN!
CONSTANTINES ZEUS/ESUS/MITHRAS/HORUS SUN WORSHIP MONOTHEISM IS CHALLANGED BY
JUDAIC FERTILITY SET/AMEN MONOTHEISM.
JUDAISM WAS STILL A CONVERTING RELIGION AT THIS TIME
IT ALSO HAD MANY FACTIONS AND CULTS
MESSIANIC JUDAISM WOULD ATTRACT ORTHODOX JEWS ,NEWLY CONVERTED HELLENIC JEWS AND EVEN EASTERN ROMAN CHRISTIANS
A PLOT IS HATCHED IN THE EAST
AND THE RISE OF THE EXILED ATHANASIUS OF ALEXANDRIA
Saint Athanasius of Alexandria (Greek: Ἀθανάσιος Ἀλεξανδρείας, Athanásios Alexandrías) (c. 296–298 – 2 May 373), also called Athanasius the Great, Athanasius the Confessor or, primarily in the Coptic Orthodox Church, Athanasius the Apostolic, was the twentieth bishop of Alexandria (as Athanasius I). He is considered to be a renowned Christian theologian, a Church Father, the chief leader against Arianism, and a noted Egyptian leader of the fourth century.
Athanasius spent the first years of his patriarchate visiting the churches of his territory, which at that time included all of Egypt and Libya. During this period, he established contacts with the hermits and monks of the desert, including Pachomius, which would be very valuable to him over the years. Shortly thereafter, Athanasius became occupied with the disputes with the Byzantine Empire and Arians which would occupy much of his life
In 325, at the age of 27, Athanasius had a leading role against the Arians in the First Council of Nicaea. At the time, he was a deacon and personal secretary of the 19th Bishop of Alexandria, Alexander.He was exiled by Constantine the Great.
Athanasius’ long episcopate lasted 45 years (c. 8 June 328 – 2 May 373) of which over 17 years were spent in five exiles ordered by four different “Arian Christian” Roman Emperors, not counting approximately six more incidents in which he had to flee Alexandria for his own safety to escape people seeking to take his life.
First exile: under Emperor Constantine, for 2.5 years [11 Jul 335 – 22 Nov 337]; in Trier (Germany).
Second exile: under Emperor Constantius, for 7.5 years [16 Apr 339 – 21 Oct 346]; lived at Rome.
Third exile: under Emperor Constantius, for 6 years [9 Feb 356 – 21 Feb 362]; in the Egyptian desert.
Fourth exile: under Apostate Emperor Julian, 10 months [24 Oct 362 – 5 Sep 363]; in the Egyptian desert.
Fifth exile: under Emperor Valens, 4 months [5 Oct 365 – 31 Jan 366]; in his father’s tomb.

WITH THE DEATH OF CONSTANTINE 337AD
ATHANASIUS IS RELEASED FROM HIS CAPTIVITY IN TRIER
c.341 AD A MESSIANIC JEWISH/OLD TESTAMENT/MONASTIC COUP TO TAKE CONTROL IN THE EAST.
ARIANISM(MITHRIAN) THE RELIGION OF CONSTANTINE IS OPENLY ATTACKED AT THE COUNCIL OF SARDICA C341AD

Soon after the Council of Nicaea, new (MESSIANIC JEWISH/OLD TESTAMENT) formulae of faith were composed, most of them variations of the Nicene Symbol, to counter new phases of Arianism.(Mithrianism) The Catholic Encyclopedia identifies at least four before the Council of Sardica (341),Hosius of Cordova who was probably a native of Egypt and a prominent advocate of what became Catholic Christianity (anti-Arian)in the Arian controversy which divided the 4th century early Christian Church. Hosius presided where a new form was presented and inserted in the Acts of the Council.(The EXILED) Athanasius a theologian, Bishop of Alexandria, Church Father, and a noted Egyptian also was in attendance.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Council_of_Sardica

C378 THE DEATH OF THE ARIAN EMPEROR VALENS THE LAST LATIN ARIAN ROMAN EMPEROR
IN THE GREEK EASTERN ROMAN EMPIRE
FEB.27 380 AD CONSTANTINES ARIAN ROMAN STATE RELIGION IS CHALLENGED
Emperor Theodosius I ,August 378 – May 15 392 AD (emperor in the East, with Gratian and Valentinian II in the West);May 15 392 – January 17 395 (whole empire) promoted the old testament within Christianity and Christianity within the Empire. On February 27, 380, he declared “Christianity”(Messianic Judaism) the only legitimate imperial religion, ending state support for the traditional Roman religion.
380AD A COUP IS PUT IN PLACE
On November 26, 380, two days after he had arrived in Constantinople, Theodosius expelled the non-Nicene bishop, Demophilus of Constantinople, and appointed Meletius patriarch of Antioch, and Gregory of Nazianzus, one of the Cappadocian Fathers from Antioch (today in Turkey), patriarch of Constantinople

WITH CONSTANTINE DEAD AND ROMES INFLUENCE OVER A UNIFIED EMPIRE WAINING

A NEW NICEAE CREED IS INVENTED C381AD
THE OLD TESTAMENT IS ADDED TO THE NEW TESTAMENT
IN THE EASTERN EMPIRE THE COUP IS MADE OFFICIAL C381AD

The first Ecumenical Council held in Constantinople,was called by Theodosius I in 381,which confirmed the New Nicene Creed (Messianic Judaism/Monastic)and dealt with other matters such as Arian controversy(Constantines Mithras/Roman State Religion). The council took place in the church of Hagia Irene from May to July 381.Timothy of Alexandria, Meletius of Antioch, Gregory Nazianzus, and Archbishop Nectarius of Constantinople successively presided.All Eastern Greek Split followers of Messianic Judaism/Monastic Christianity. In modern times when “Christians” refer to the Nicene Creed they are talking about the 381 AD Creed!
THIS IS THE NICEAE CREED THAT THE MODERN CATHOLIC AND ORTHODOX CHURCH FOLLOWS
NOT THE 325AD CREED OF CONSTANTINE
BUT IT WAS THE 325AD CREED THAT GAVE US
JESUS CHRIST AND
HIS BOOK OF NEW TESTAMONIES AND
THE RELIGIOUS CENTRE OF CONSTANTINOPLE

THE SCHISM STARTS OUT BEING RELIGIOUS BASED THE GREEK EASTERN SCHISM HAS A STRONG MESSIANIC JEWISH/MONASTIC CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE ,BUT IS STILL VERY ARIAN INFLUENCED AT THIS TIME
THE WESTERN SCHISM IS ARIAN/MITHRIC WITH JUST THE NON-JEWISH NEW TESTAMENT.
ARIANISM WAS THE MITHRIC ROMAN UNIFIED RELIGION
IT WAS THE MAJOR “MONOTHEISTIC” INFLUENCE IN EUROPE.
BUT EUROPE IS STILL PAGAN.
LATER THE SCHISM WOULD BE PURELY A POWER STRUGGLE THE RELIGION BECOMES “IRRELEVANT”

IN THE EASTERN BYZANTINE EMPIRE THEODOSIUS CREATES A JUDAIC MATERIALISTIC CENTRALISED AUTHORITY
PROTO-CATHOLISISM IS INVENTED
“According to the apostolic teaching and the doctrine of the Gospel, let us believe in the one deity of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, in equal majesty and in a holy Trinity.
We authorize the followers of this law to assume the title of Catholic Christians; but as for the others, since, in our judgment they are foolish madmen, we decree that they shall be branded with the ignominious name of heretics, and shall not presume to give to their conventicles the name of churches.

They will suffer in the first place the chastisement of the divine condemnation and in the second the punishment of our authority which in accordance with the will of Heaven we shall decide to inflict.
– Codex Theodosianus, xvi.1.2 (380 AD)
JUDAISM IS PROTECTED ,EVEN AT THE EXPENSE OF CHRISTIANITY…ITS THE LAW!
392 June 15 CT 16.5.21 239 Valentinian II, Theodosius I, Arcadius
If heretical clergy are ordained, the property where the ordination occurred is to be seized by the government if the ordination occurred with the owner’s permission. If it was done without his knowledge, he may be fined or beaten and deported, depending on his income. If it occurred in a public place, the procurator is to be fined.
[This is the first in a series of similar enactments which continue for a generation. It is directed against owners of large rural estates, and aimed at preventing them from appointing their own heretical clergy.]
392 July 18 CT 16.4.3 240 Valentinian II, Theodosius I, Arcadius
Anyone who “should disturb the catholic faith” is to be deported.
392 Oct 18 CT 9.45.1 241 Theodosius I,Arcadius,Honorius
If a debtor to the state takes refuge in a church, he must be dragged from the church building or else the priest must pay his debt. Clergy should not try to protect debtors from their debts.
392 Nov 8 CT 16.10.12 242 Theodosius I,Arcadius,Honorius
No person of any class may sacrifice to an image. Even a sacrifice that does not reference the Emperor is not exempt; sacrifices that seek to know about life, death, or other forbidden matters violate natural law. Veneration of images with incense is banned. Judges must enforce this law, if not, they will be fined.
393 Sept 29 CT 16.8.9 244 Theodosius I,Arcadius,Honorius
The Jewish sect is protected by law. No synagogues shall be despoiled, and no regulation may be passed to ban Judaism, even in the name of Christianity.

394 Apr 15 CT 16.5.22 245 Theodosius I,Arcadius,Honorius
Heretics shall not be allowed to appoint or confirm bishops.
394 July 19 CT 16.5.24 248 Theodosius I,Arcadius,Honorius
Heretics are forbidden to teach their doctrines or appoint priests or other clergy. Judges and other officials must enforce this law.

THE EAST WEST MONOTHEISTIC POWER STRUGGLE KICKS OFF
MESSIANIC JUDISM SPREADS IN THE EASTERN EMPIRE ,CAUSING RIOTS
THE WESTERN EMPIRE REMAINS ARIAN
RELIGIOUS MONOTHEISM AND ITS CENTRALISED POWER STRUCTURE PRODUCES MANY VARIATIONS ON THE ONE GOD
ALL STRUGGLE TO CONTROL THE RELIGIOUS CENTRAL AUTHORITY
THE GOSPEL IS INVENTED
A gospel is an account describing the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth. The most widely known examples are the four canonical gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, but the term is also used to refer to apocryphal gospels, non-canonical gospels, Jewish-Christian gospels, and gnostic gospels.
Christianity places a high value on the four canonical gospels, which it considers to be a revelation from God and central to its belief system. Christianity traditionally teaches that the four canonical gospels are an accurate and authoritative representation of the life of Jesus, but more liberal churches and many scholars believe that not everything contained in the gospels is historically reliable. For example, according to Linda Woodhead,THE LATER ADDED TO “the gospels’ birth and resurrection narratives can be explained as attempts to fit Jesus’ life into the logic of Jewish expectation”.
NO TRUE ACCOUNT OF A GOSPEL EXISTS BEFORE THE 4TH CENTURY
Estimates for the dates when the canonical gospel accounts were written vary significantly; and the evidence for any of the dates is scanty. Because the earliest surviving complete copies of the gospels date to the 4th century and because only fragments and quotations exist before that.
CONSIDERING THE CHURCH CLAIMS TO BE THE ETERNAL CITY
WHERE HAVE ALL THESE CLAIMED ORIGINAL VERSIONS GONE?
SURELY THEY WOULD BE KEPT AS TREASURES LIKE THEIR HOLY RELICS
WHEN DID THEY ALL VANISH?
WHEN WERE THEY ALL DESTROYED?
IN REALITY THEY NEVER EXISTED
THE GOSPELS WHERE WRITTEN IN 325AD AND THE PAGAN SOURCE MATERIALS WHERE DESTROYED
ONLY FALSE CLAIMS AND FORGED STATEMENTS EXIST.
WE DO HAVE COPIES OF THE ORIGINAL PAGAN TEXTS THE GOSPELS WHERE TAKEN FROM
MEANWHILE VARIOUS NEW JESUS STORIES “GOSPELS” APPEAR MAKING JESUS JEWISH, GNOSTIC ,APOCRYPHAL….ETC ETC
OTHER GOSPELS THAT DO NOT DATE BEFORE THE 4TH CENTURY
Gospel of Thomas
It is possible that the document originated within a school of early Christians, possibly proto-Gnostics.While it can be understood in Gnostic terms, it lacks the characteristic features of Gnostic doctrine
Gospel of Peter
It seems to be largely legendary, and hostile toward Jews, and “the doctrine according to which the phenomenon of Christ, his historical and bodily existence, and thus above all the human form of Jesus, was altogether mere semblance without any true reality.”
Infancy gospels
the Gospel of James, which introduces the concept of the Perpetual Virginity of Mary, and the Infancy Gospel of Thomas (not to be confused with the absolutely different sayings Gospel of Thomas), both of which related many miraculous incidents from the life of Mary and the childhood of Jesus that are not included in the canonical gospels.
WITH POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POWER NOW CENTRALISED IN A MONOTHEISTIC ESTABLISHMENT
THE RULING MONOTHEISTIC “JESUS CHRIST” IS GIVEN NUMEROUS IDENTITIES BY DIFFERENT POWER BLOCKS
THE JEWISH GOD GOSPELS
Jewish Christian sects within Early Christianity that retained a strong allegiance to Judaism, upholding Mosaic Law, used these gospels as specific to themselves:
Gospel of the Ebionites – 7 quotes cited, all by Epiphanius
Gospel of the Hebrews – 7 quotes survive, six of them by Jerome
Gospel of the Nazarenes – 30 quotes survive in works by Jerome and Origen
THE RESSURRECTING GOD GOSPELS
Passion gospels
A number of gospels are concerned specifically with the “Passion” (arrest, execution and resurrection) of Jesus:
Gospel of Peter
Gospel of Nicodemus (also called the “Acts of Pilate”)
Pseudo-Cyril of Jerusalem on the Life and the Passion of Christ
Gospel of Bartholomew
Questions of Bartholomew
Resurrection of Jesus Christ (which claims to be according to Bartholomew)
THE GNOSTIC GOD GOSPELS
Gnostic gospels
The Nag Hammadi library is a collection of Gnostic texts discovered near the Upper Egyptian town of Nag Hammadi in 1945.A collection of fifty-two writings that included, in addition to an excerpt from Plato’s Republic, gospels claiming to have been written by Jesus’ disciple Philip. Scholars have speculated that the works were buried in response to a letter from Bishop Athanasius and were buried after Bishop Athanasius condemned the use of non-canonical books in his Festal Letter of 367 AD.
In the modern era, many Gnostic texts have been uncovered, especially from the Nag Hammadi library. Some texts take the form of an expounding of the esoteric cosmology and ethics held by the Gnostics. Often this was in the form of dialogue in which Jesus expounds esoteric knowledge while his disciples raise questions concerning it. There is also a text, known as the Epistula Apostolorum, which is a polemic against Gnostic esoterica, but written in a similar style as the Gnostic texts.
Dialogues with Jesus
Apocryphon of James (also called the “Secret Book of James”)
Book of Thomas the Contender
Dialogue of the Saviour
Gospel of Judas (also called the “Gospel of Judas Iscariot”)
Gospel of Mary (also called the “Gospel of Mary Magdalene”)
Gospel of Philip
Greek Gospel of the Egyptians (distinct from the Coptic Gospel of the Egyptians)
The Sophia of Jesus Christ
General texts concerning Jesus
Coptic Apocalypse of Paul (distinct from the Apocalypse of Paul)
Gospel of Truth
Gnostic Apocalypse of Peter (distinct from the Apocalypse of Peter)
Pistis Sophia
Second Treatise of the Great Seth
THE INFANT GOD GOSPELS
Infancy Gospel of James (also called the “Protoevangelium of James”) and Infancy Gospel of Thomas, and on their later combination into the Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew (also called the “Infancy Gospel of Matthew” or “Birth of Mary and Infancy of the Saviour”).
Also the Syriac Infancy Gospel, the History of Joseph the Carpenter and the Life of John the Baptist.
THE SETH GOD GOSPELS(JUDAISM HAS ITS ROOTS IN EGYPTIAN SET WORSHIP)
Sethian texts concerning Jesus
The Sethians were a gnostic group who originally worshipped the biblical Seth as a messianic figure, later treating Jesus as a re-incarnation of Seth. They produced numerous texts expounding their esoteric cosmology, usually in the form of visions:
Apocryphon of John (also called the “Secret Gospel of John”)
Coptic Gospel of the Egyptians (distinct from the Greek Gospel of the Egyptians)
Trimorphic Protennoia
The Treatise of the Great Seth is written from the first-person perspective of Jesus.
Those who believe Jesus to have died on the cross are said to believe in “a doctrine of a dead man.” All those without gnosis – including those who had what would become orthodox beliefs, as well as the figures of Adam, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, David, Solomon, the prophets, and Moses – are all referred to as a “laughingstock.” The text shows the derision which the gnostics felt towards those who did not realize the truth; that the biblical text was false (in at least certain important respects) and that the God of the Jews was not the true God. Only the gnostics have access to the truth.
Second Treatise of the Great Seth
OTHER VARIATIOINS OF “THE ONE GOD” GOSPELS
Details of their contents only survive in the attacks on them by their opponents, and so for the most part it is uncertain as to how extensively different they are, and whether any constitute entirely different works.
Gospel of Marcion
Gospel of Mani
Gospel of Apelles
Gospel of Bardesanes
Gospel of Basilides
SOME OF THESE CAN CLAIM TO PRE-DATE CANICAL GOSPELS
SOME OF THESE WORKS ARE NOT EVEN MONOTHEISTIC
AND OTHERS ARE MONOTHEISTIC BUT CERTAINLY NOT ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTIC
OVER TIME SOME OF THESE GOSPELS TEXTS ,WILL BE ADDED TO THE NEW TESTAMENT GOSPELS
SPECIFICALLY TEXTS FROM THE JEWISH AND RESSURRECTING GOD GOSPELS

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Testament_apocrypha

For the Orthodox, the recognition of these writings as authoritative was formalized in the Second Council of Trullan of 692.Full dogmatic articulations of the canon were not made until the Canon of Trent of 1546 for Roman Catholicism, the Gallic Confession of Faith of 1559 for Calvinism, the Thirty-Nine Articles of 1563 for the Church of England, and the Synod of Jerusalem of 1672 for the Greek Orthodox.
“Canon of the New Testament”. Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.
Reza Aslan asserts that “the gospels are not, nor were they ever meant to be, a historical documentation of Jesus’s life. These are not eyewitness accounts of Jesus’s words and deeds recorded by people who knew him. They are testimonies of faith composed by communities of faith written many years after the events they describe. Simply put, the gospels tell us about Jesus the Christ, not Jesus the man.”
Aslan, Reza (2013). Zealot: The Life and Times of Jesus of Nazareth. New York: Random House. pp. n.p. ISBN 978-0-679-60353-5.
DIFFERENT FORGED GOSPELS AND HOLY SCRIPTURE KEEP APPEARING
THE GOSPEL OF BARNABAS
The Gospel of Barnabas is a book depicting the life of Jesus, and claiming to be by Jesus’ disciple Barnabas, who in this work is one of the twelve apostles.
This Gospel is considered by the majority of academics, including Christians and some Muslims (such as Abbas el-Akkad) to be late and pseudepigraphical,falsely attributed works, texts whose claimed author is represented by a separate author, or a work “whose real author attributed it to a figure of the past.” ,just as the canical gospels are also attributed to thier fake figures of the past authors, Mathew ,Mark ,Luke ,John.
“It thus appears that the present titles of the Gospels are not traceable to the evangelists themselves … they [the New Testament collection] are supplied with titles which, however ancient, do not go back to the respective authors of those writings.” (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. vi, pp. 655-6)
Therefore they are not Gospels written “according to Matthew, Mark, Luke or John”.
However, some academics suggest that the gospel of Barnabas may contain some remnants of an earlier apocryphal work (perhaps Gnostic, Ebionite or Diatessaronic), redacted to bring it more in line with Islamic doctrine.
A “Gospel according to Barnabas” is mentioned in two early Christian lists of apocryphal works: the Latin Decretum Gelasianum (6th-century), as well as a 7th-century Greek List of the Sixty Books. These lists are independent witnesses
The earliest document mentioning a Barnabas gospel which is generally agreed to correspond with the one found in the two known manuscripts is reported to be contained in Morisco manuscript BNM MS 9653 in Madrid, written about 1634 by Ibrahim al-Taybili in Tunisia
This work clearly contradicts the New Testament biblical accounts of Jesus and his ministry but has strong parallels with the Islamic faith, not only mentioning Muhammad by name, but including the shahadah (chapter 39). It is strongly anti-Pauline and anti-Trinitarian in tone. In this work, Jesus is described as a prophet and not the son of God, while Paul is called “the deceived.” Furthermore, the Gospel of Barnabas states that Jesus escaped crucifixion by being raised alive to heaven, while Judas Iscariot the traitor was crucified in his place.
This work should not be confused with the surviving Epistle of Barnabas.
Joosten, Jan (January 2002). “The Gospel of Barnabas and the Diatessaron”. Harvard Theological Review 95 (1): 73–96.
Ragg, L & L (1907). The Gospel of Barnabas. Oxford. xiv. ISBN 1-881316-15-7.
Cirillo, Luigi; Fremaux, Michel (1977). Évangile de Barnabé. Beauchesne. p. 202.
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
The Epistle of Barnabas (Greek: Επιστολή Βαρνάβα, Hebrew: איגרת בארנבס‎) is a Greek epistle containing twenty-one chapters, preserved complete in the 4th century Codex Sinaiticus where it appears at the end of the New Testament. It is traditionally ascribed to Barnabas who is mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, although some ascribe it to another Apostolic Father of the same name, “Barnabas of Alexandria”, or simply attribute it to an unknown early Christian teacher.
There is no link between the two books,the gospel and the epistle, in style, content, or history other than their attribution to Barnabas. On the issue of circumcision, the books clearly hold very different views, that of the epistle’s rejection of the Jewish practice as opposed to the gospel’s promotion of the same.
Although the work is not gnostic in a theological sense, the author, who considers himself to be a teacher to the unidentified audience to which he writes, intends to impart to his readers the perfect gnosis (knowledge), that they may perceive that the Christians are the only true covenant people, and that the Jewish people had never been in a covenant with God. His polemics are, above all, directed against Judaizing Christians (see Ebionites, Nazarenes, Judaizing teachers). In no other writing of that early time is the separation of the Gentile Christians from observant Jews so clearly insisted upon. The covenant promises, he maintains, belong only to the Christians.
Ehrman, Bart D. (2005). Lost Christianities: the battles for scripture and the faiths we never knew. Oxford University Press. p. 146. ISBN 0-19-518249-9.
Clontz, T.E. and J., “The Comprehensive New Testament”, Cornerstone Publications (2008), ISBN 978-0-9778737-1-5
THE ACTS OF BARNABAS
Neither should it be confused with the surviving Acts of Barnabas, which narrates an account of Barnabas’ travels, martyrdom and burial, and which is generally thought to have been written in Cyprus sometime after 431AD
The language and the ecclesiastical politics of Acts of Barnabas reveal it to be a work of the 5th century, designed to strengthen the claims of the church of Cyprus to apostolic foundation as the site of Barnabas’ grave, and therefore of its bishops’ independence from the patriarch of Antioch. These are 5th century concerns, the independence of the Church of Cyprus having been declared by the First Council of Ephesus in 431 and confirmed by Emperor Zeno in 488.
In The Apocryphal New Testament, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1924.
ALL THESE HOLY SCRITPURES ARE FORGERIES
NONE ARE WRITTEN BY BARNABAS
ALL ARE WRITTEN FOR POLITICAL POWER
JUST LIKE THE NEW TESTAMENT GOSPELS WHICH ARE NOT WRITTEN BY MATHEW ,MARK LUKE OR JOHN
BUT WHERE COMPILED BY EUSEBIUS PAMPHILIUS OF CESAREA FOR HIS SUN WORSHIPPING EMPEROR CONSTANTINE
VARIOUS POWER BLOCKS ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER THE ROMAN UNIFIED RELIGION IN THE EAST

431AD IN THE EASTERN BYZANTINE EMPIRE
THE PAGAN MARY MOTHER OF GOD IS OFFICIALLY BORN
…AND IS A BIG MARKETING SUCCESS

In the fifth century, the Council of Ephesus (431 AD) accorded Mary the title ‘Theotokos’ (‘Mother of God’).
“The surest protection against Christological heresy was the affirmation and veneration of Mary as Theotokos.”
– Varghese, God Sent, p43.
Pagan gods, as often as not, were supposedly sired by virgin goddesses – quite commonly as a result of impregnation by a sun-beam. The resultant sun-god was depicted as an infant at the breast of his mother – the ‘Madonna and Child’ no less! Such iconography is to be found all the way from Egypt to China. The Romans’ own virgin goddess, Vesta, was served by women who maintained her perpetual flame and their own chastity for thirty years.
The ‘Mary’ of the Christians considerably upstaged this achievement by the double whammy of mothering a god and maintaining her virginity for two millennia! But it was to take a few centuries of creative story telling for all the paraphernalia of the pagan myths to be fused into the Christian one.
Justin ‘Martyr’, a Greek from Palestine who had fled to Ephesus at the time of Bar Kochbar’s revolt, adopted the embryonic Christianity he found in the city with relish. But Justin’s enthusiasm came with a prior familiarity of Greek classics. In his adopted city the venerable cult of the moon goddess Artemis (or Diana as the Romans called her) had been the eternally virgin protector of youth, chastity and fertility for a millennium. In the process the city had become a wealthy place of pilgrimage – the world’s first bankers had been the priests of Artemis.
Justin insistently embellished the skimpy biblical Mary story with the idea that Mary had delivered a ‘Virgin Birth’. This belief, so he himself admitted, was based solely on ‘predictions set forth by the blessed prophets’, in other words, upon the notorious mistranslation of Isaiah 7.14 (in which ‘virgin’ was substituted for ‘young woman’; see: Lying for God – Virgin Birth Fraud) to be found in the Septuagint.
The next major contribution to the Mary legend came in the mid-second century, with the so-called ‘Protevangelium of James’, a document so clearly fictitious that it has been rejected even by the Catholic church since the Renaissance.
Nonetheless, this pious nonsense underpins much of current belief regarding the Blessed Virgin, providing such information as the names of Mary’s parents and grandparents, a story of her prodigious childhood (which seems to refer to pagan temples and practices)“left at the Temple from the age of three” – an event without precedent in Jewish custom!; her early commitment to chastity (why – did she know what was coming? and again not a Jewish custom!);and daily chats with angels.
Artistic representations of her began to proliferate, uncannily like the prototype they were based upon – Artemis, the goddess with more than a thousand years of marketing success behind her!
In the Roman period the Phrygian Cybele was conflated with the Greek Artemis. With a certain amount of desecration and rebuilding, the sanctity business continued as usual.

Magna Mater (Great Mother)

Magna Mater (Great Mother)


Magna Mater (Ostia, Rome).
Cybele, the Great Mother with the child Attis
A century later the ‘Gospel of the Nativity of Mary’ (well, we can never have enough gospels, can we?) added background detail.
The Byzantine Romans had a particular affection for court ritual and regalia and Mary as a queen, complete with crown and sceptre, appealed much more to imperial appetites than a shadowy peasant woman. Like Jesus himself, she had ‘gone royal’ and was elevated into the sainthood.The sixth century Council of Constantinople (553 AD) went on to endorse as dogma Mary’s “perpetual virginity”

http://www.fourthcentury.com/index.php/imperial-laws-364/

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/

MEANWHILE EUROPEAN ARIANS DEFEND ROME AGAINST HERETICAL MESSIANIC JUDAICS
THE SACK OF ROME 410 AD
WAS ALRIC KING OF THE GOTHES HE WAS AN ARIAN(MITHRAS)IT WAS NOT A SACK,
IT WAS A PILGRIMAGE,HE WAS REMOVING NON-ARIAN HERETICS FROM ROME!!
Alaric was practically ruler of the Visigoths by the time Theodosius died in 395
Alaric soon resumed hostilities against the Eastern Empire after Theodosius died. Flavius Stilicho, the Eastern Empire’s top general, and later the Western Empire’s top general, soon chased him into Italy, and then through Italy.Stilicho was born in Germany the son of a Vandal father and a Roman mother. Despite his father’s origins there is little to suggest that Stilicho considered himself anything other than a Roman, and he was probably not Arian like many of Germanic Christians and probably Nicene Orthodox.
405: Stilicho ordered the destruction of the Sibylline Books, possibly because Sibylline prophecies were being used to attack his government in the face of the attack of Alaric
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sibylline_Books
Because the barbarians had converted to Christian sect Arianism (Mithrianism) it was not a particularly violent looting with relatively little rape, murder and damage to buildings .This event left Romans in a deep state of shock, and many saw it as punishment for abandoning their Roman religion.

THE SACK OF ROME 455 AD
BY THE ARIAN VANDALS WAS TO REMOVE USURPING HERETICS FROM ROME AS WELL

The sack of 455 was at the hands of the Vandals, then at war with the usurping Western Roman Emperor Petronius Maximus.By May news reached Rome that Geiseric was sailing for Italy. As the news spread, panic gripped the city in the panic Petronius Maximus was completely abandoned, left to fend for himself by his bodyguard and entourage. As he rode out of the city on his own on May 31, 455, an angry mob set upon him and stoned him to death. His body was mutilated and flung into the Tiber. He had reigned for only seventy one days.
it is largely believed that he used his extensive wealth to buy himself favour and hence literally bought himself the throne.
On taking up office as emperor, Maximus immediately married Licinia Eudoxia, the widow of Valentinian III. She only married him reluctantly, suspecting that he in fact had been involved in the murder of her late husband. And indeed Maximus treated Valentinian III’s assassins with considerable favour.
Despairing, Licinia Eudoxia eventually appealed for help to the Vandal king Geiseric. Licinia Eudoxia of course already had contacts to the Vandal court as her daughter Eudocia had been betrothed to Geiseric’s son Huneric – before Petronius Maximus had cancelled the arrangement.
The cause of most controversy, however, is the claim that the sack was relatively ‘clean’, in that there was little murder and violence, and the Vandals did not burn the buildings of the city.

TODAY THE BOOK OF THE CHRISTIANS IS NOT THE NEW TESTAMENT
OR EVEN THE “GOSPELS”
THEY HAVE THE BI-BLE (OR TWO BOOKS OR BULLS).

THE OLD TESTAMENT WAS ADDED LATER IN THE GREEK EASTERN EMPIRE BY MESSIANIC JEWS AND THIER GENTILE CONVERTS FROM EGYPT.
THE “EARLY MONASTIC MESSIANIC JUDAIC CHRISTIANS”

THE BIBLE IS INVENTED
THE EARLIST VERSION OF A BIBLE IS A GREEK EASTERN SPLIT BIBLE 380AD

The Oldest known bible the Sinaiticus, the Sinai Bible(Eastern Split) Written in Greek on donkey skins, it carried both the Old and New Testaments, and later in time archaeologists dated its composition to around the year 380
Between the 4th and 12th centuries, seven or more correctors worked on this codex, making it one of the most corrected manuscripts in existence. One of the correctors was contemporaneous with the original scribes, and that the others dated to the 6th and 7th centuries.
According to David C. Parker the full codex has about 23,000 corrections.In addition to these corrections some letters were marked by dots as doubtful (e.g. ṪḢ). Corrections represent the Byzantine text-type.
Codex Sinaiticus, 120 of the Apocalypse’s 201 singular readings were corrected in the 7th century.
Parker D. C., Codex Sinaiticus. The Story of the World’s Oldest Bible, London: The British Library, 2010, p. 3.
Aland, Kurt; Barbara Aland (1995). The Text of the New Testament: An Introduction to the Critical Editions and to the Theory and Practice of Modern Textual Criticism, trans. Erroll F. Rhodes. Grand Rapids, Michigan: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company. p. 107. ISBN 978-0-8028-4098-1.

The Codex Alexandrinus (London, British Library, MS Royal 1. D. V-VIII; Gregory-Aland no. A or 02, Soden d 4) is a 5th century manuscript of the Greek Bible, containing the majority of the Septuagint and the New Testament,believed to be the second oldest Bible
Many corrections have been made to the manuscript, some of them by the original scribe, but the majority of them by later hands.Kenyon observed that Codex Alexandrinus had been “extensively corrected, though much more in some books than in others”. In the Pentateuch, whole sentences were erased and a new text substituted.
The principal charge which has been produced against the manuscript, and which had been urged by Wettstein, is its having been altered from the Latin version.
According to Griesbach the manuscript follows three different editions: the Byzantine in the Gospels, the Western in the Acts and General epistles, and the Alexandrian in the Pauline epistles. Griesbach designated the codex by letter A.
Each leaf has Arabic numeration, set in the verso of the lower margin
T. H. Horne, An Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, (New York, 1852), vol. 1852, p. 224.

BOTH COME FROM AREAS WITH LARGE JEWISH CONCENTRATIONS
THE MESSIANIC JEWS WOULD OF BEEN STRONGER IN THE EAST
THE MONKS
Monasticism drew its origin from the examples of the Prophet Elijah or Elias and John the Baptist who both lived alone in the desert, the desert having been regarded throughout Old Testament times as a place of spiritual renewal and return to God.The origin of the word is from Ancient Greek The birth of Christian monasticism in the deserts of Egypt in 3rd century, which initially operated outside the episcopal authority of the Church, would become so successful that by the 8th century it penetrated the Church and became the primary Christian rule within.(See the 2nd Council Niceae 786 AD) By the end of the fifth century, there were hundreds of monasteries, and thousands of cells and caves scattered throughout the Egyptian desert.
MONKS
“A race of filthy animals”

– Gibbon (Decline & Fall, chapter 28)
The first monks were ‘solitaries’ (hermits) hiding out in the Egyptian desert in time of persecution. When martyrdom was no longer an option increasing numbers of indolent fanatics made the austere life of asceticism and self denial a ‘white martyrdom’, battling the hordes of Satan on the demon’s own turf – the desert. Or just communing with thier god in the Old testament fashion.
These demented fools became popular heroes, lauded for keeping Satan busy and in the process protecting less vigilant Christians who might otherwise have fallen into his clutches. As ‘pop stars’ they were periodically lionized in the cities, particularly when a wrangle over ‘theology’ needed heavyweight support. Not a few became bishops. As Gibbon observed, they realized that a year or two spent in the desert was a “secret road to wealth and honour.”
But the reality soon became communities of monks in settlements rivaling in wealth the secular towns. By the 5th century the monks constituted a formidable army of ‘black shirts’ – periodically storming the cities to smash and burn pagan images and temples. Notable triumphs were the destruction of the Library of Alexandria and the murder of Hypatia, the last pagan teacher in the school attached to the library.
In the 4th century, Athanasius took a posse of monks with him on his sojourn in Rome. After initial shock at the sight of the unkempt bully boys, the popes enthusiastically endorsed the idea of a monastic force.With the monks came the black cassock, confessionals, fasting, and penance – and an increasing swarm of demons to keep them busy.

THUS (SET) THE DESERT GOD RETURNS
AMEN/SET/MOSES DEFEATS RA/OSIRIS/HORUS
THE BIBLE IS CREATED
…..THE BLOODBATH GAINS MOMENTUM

In the West, there was initially some distrust of monasticism .St. Benedict of Nursia is considered to be the founder of western monasticism in the 6th century.But this was not the start of a religious movement.The Benedictine Order was not established until 1883 by Pope Leo XIII

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monk#History_of_Christian_monasticism

“The enmity of the Christians towards each other surpassed the fury of savage beasts against man.
– Ammianus Marcellinus, 4th century Roman historian.

“In the century opened by the Peace of the Church, more Christians died for their faith at the hands of fellow Christians than had died before in all the persecutions.”
– Ramsay MacMullen, Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p14.

391 AD,the Eastern Christian Patriarch Theophilus of Alexandria (Egypt)”to expose the pagan mysteries to contempt caused the Mithreum to be cleaned out, and exhibited to public view the tokens of its bloody mysteries”. The Eastern Schism was expelling the Western Arian Mithras-Christians(New Testament) as well as the pagans! He went on to the burn the Great Library of Alexandria.

The monk Hypa watched a Christian mob lynch the pagan Greek scholar Hypatia in Alexandria in 415 AD .Hypatia was a Greek from Alexandria in Egypt,considered the first notable woman in mathematics, who also taught philosophy and astronomy a “valiant defender of science against religion”,

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_monasticism#Early_Christianity

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Library_of_Alexandria#Decree_of_Theophilus_in_391

“For the weapons of our warfare are casting down imaginations … and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.”
– St Paul, 2 Corinthians 10.4,5.

IN THE EASTERN EMPIRE THE TORAH WAS BEING ADDED TO THE ROMAN UNIFIED RELIGION
WAS THE CREATION OF THE BI-BLE WITH THE ADDITION OF THE TORAH A JEWISH CONSPIRACY? YES/NO/MAYBE

(IMHO The later addition of the Torah/Old Testament is because a connection is made between the Roman Hesus Krishna, aspect of Mithras, son of Ahura Mazda, and the Jewish God ,who thanks to the Persians and Zoroastrianism, is also Ahura Mazda.
Thanks to the Egyptian god Set and Persian scribes ,the Jewish god had a long history and a book as well.This definately with the support of Messianic Jews as the idea seems to have more popularity in the Eastern Empire.The family line would later prove useful to make the “fable” of Hesus Krishna a “real” man. Religion used to be turning men into gods ,now they turn a god into a man.
Remember the Persians where a threat to the Eastern Roman Empire ,they had defeated 3 Roman emperors in recent battle and later Islam was the threat ,thier religions would not be popular i.e. Hesus Krishna as Mithra(Persian) This would NOT be the case in the West(Europe).It was fear ,greed and the desire for power amoungst Jew and Gentile.Weak ,Evil, Contemptable people.)
Messianic Jews and thier converts where definately behind the creation of the bible and modern “christianity”. But these could be seen as “false Jews”.
The orthodox Jews where antaganistic to the belief of “Esus Christos” as the belief was a threat to thier socio-religious power base.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_persian_wars

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine%E2%80%93Sassanid_Wars

IN THE EASTERN BYZANTINE EMPIRE A STRUGGLE BETWEEN DIFFERENT FACTIONS BREAKS OUT
IS JESUS JEWISH? THE NEW TESTAMONIES STILL HAVE NO JEWISH REFERENCES AND MOST PEOPLE DO NOT SEE HIM AS JEWISH
IS HE DIVINE? SOME CLAIM HE IS JUST A MESSENGER OF GOD ,A PROPHET
DID HE HAVE A BEGINNING? SOME BELIEVE JESUS WAS BORN AND THUS CREATED
…AND A MYRIAD OF OTHER DISPUTES AND SWABBLES BREAKS OUT IN THE BYZANTINE BELIEF

A MESSIANIC JUDAIC RELIGIOUS FACTION THAT LOST THE BYZANTINE POWER STRUGGLE GOES ON TO INVENT ISLAM
NESTORIANISM
Nestorius was a Hellenic (Greek) Patriarch of Constantinople from 428–431 who propounded the heresy that the Virgin Mary was not the Mother of God as he believed that Lord Jesus the Christ was not God but only a man, a prophet as expressed in his book the Bazaar of Hercleides. Nestorius’s blasphemous heresy was condemned, but he gained many followers among the Persians (Iranians) with the consequence that by the end of the fifth century a schism occurred as much of the Church in Iran and many places in the East had apostasized into Nestorianism.

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-islam/

The religion of Mohammed is a heresy as it is a branch of Nestorianism. The history of their connection is described by Saint John of Damascus in his book ‘The Heresy of the Ishmaelites’ which constitutes a small part of his monumental work ‘The Fount of Knowledge’:

http://www.worldcatlibraries.org/wcpa/ow/c020e6c708cf40a7.html

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-islam/

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_of_Damascus
orthodoxinfo.com/general/stjohn_islam.aspx
All early Christian writers such as Nicetas Choniates of Byzantium and Bartholomew of Edessa classed Mohammdanism as a heresy rather than a brand new religion. Traditional papist historians such as Hilaire Belloc echo this view.
ewtn.com/library/HOMELIBR/HBISLAM.TXT
newadvent.org/cathen/02315c.htm

BUT IT COULD BE SAID THE “BOOK OF SET” CONQUERS THE “BOOK OF MITHRAS”.
SET CONQUERS HORUS AND THE BIBLE IS CREATED

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-judaism/

…..SHORTLY FOLLOWED BY THE INVENTION OF ISLAM

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-islam/

THE WESTERN ROMAN SUN WORSHIPPING EMPIRE PROMPTLY COLLAPSES
(Thus proving the Roman Empire WAS TOLERANT POLYTHEISTIC PAGAN and INTOLERANT CENTRALISED MONOTHEISM WAS ITS DOWNFALL!!!)
THE STAGE IS NOW SET FOR THE INTOLERANT BLOODBATH THAT IS ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM
A DARK AGE DESCENDS

Theodosius I (379-395) was the last Roman Emperor who ruled over a unified Roman empire (he bans “Paganism” and the Empire collapses!Thus the Roman Empire is really a Pagan Empire not a “Christian” one).The Western Roman Empire ended officially with the abdication of Romulus Augustus under pressure of Odoacer on 4 September 476, and unofficially with the death of Julius Nepos in 480.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Roman_Empire

Late Antiquity marks the decline of Roman state religion ,some Arian(Mithran)”Christians” remain,however Europe returns to Paganism .

THE DARK AGES IN EUROPE OR AN AGE THE CHURCH WOULD RATHER KEEP DARK
Basically they tried out on non-monotheistic Europe policies that they would repeat on the South Americans a 1000 years later.”Christian”Popes Bishops Priests, if hell exists they would still be burning in it now.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dark_ages

THE DARK AGES START ABOUT WHEN THE BIBLE ARRIVES IN EUROPE AND THE EASTERN EMPIRE TRIES TO SPREAD WEST.THE SLAUGHTER OF EUROPEAN PAGANS BEGINS. IT HALVES THE LIFE EXPECTENCY OF EUROPEANS REDUCES THIER STANDARD OF LIVING TO FILTH AND SPREADS DISEASE. ALL THANKS TO CHRISTIANITY

William Manchester’s “A World Lit Only by Fire- The Medieval Mind and The Renaissance” .Little, Brown & Company, 1992
The “Age of Faith”, the 1000 years of the Dark Ages, was marked by a very low standard of living for most people. They lived in filth, sanitation being considered too sensual to be pious. The average life expectancy was only 25 or 30*, and Bubonic Plague, Typhus and a host of other diseases regularly decimated hundreds of thousands of people. 340,000 people died of plague in England, roughly 30% of the population in the winter of 1349. Christians had banned not only the study of medicine, but declared hygiene to be “sensuous” and therefore a sin.

Continental Europe had similar death counts during the 1300′s, recurring waves of plague sweeping the countrysides, whole towns dying in days. The church encouraged ignorance: “Saint Bernard of Clairvaux (1090-1153), the most influential Christian of his time, bore a deep distrust of the intellect and declared that the pursuit of knowledge, unless sanctified by a holy mission, was a pagan act and therefore vile.”

* BEFORE CHRISTIANITY Romans and other pagans used to average 60 years old and and where clean living people who bathed regularly and where very well educated. Romans prized Celtic pagans slaves as oritors and public speakers. It is even mentioned in the bible you are supposed to live 3 score and ten(70) or 4 score or more if a strong man (80 plus)

THE OLD WESTERN ROMAN EMPIRE HAS COLLAPSED BUT ARIANISM IS STILL THE VERSION OF MONOTHEISM PRACTICED IN EUROPE

IN THE EASTERN ROMAN EMPIRE  (BYZANTIUM) MESSIANIC JUDAISM IS GAINING INFLUENCE
IT BECOMES THE MAIN POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POWER

Justinian555AD

Justinian I, who assumed the (Byzantine) throne in 527AD, oversaw a period of recovery of former territories(western empire) The Eastern Roman Empire (purple) and its vassals (pink) in 555 AD during the reign of Justinian I. The vassals are the Kingdom of Lazica and the Abasgians (top), and the Ghassanids (east).

The Byzantine Empire (or Byzantium) was the direct continuation of the Roman Empire during Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, centered on the capital of Constantinople. It is also referred to as the Eastern Roman Empire, primarily in the context of Late Antiquity, while the Western Roman Empire was still in existence. Both “Byzantine Empire” and “Eastern Roman Empire” are historiographical terms coined and applied in later centuries; its citizens continued to refer to their empire as the Roman Empire (Greek: Βασιλεία Ῥωμαίων, Basileia Rhōmaiōn; Latin: Imperium Romanum) or Romania (Ῥωμανία) until its final collapse in 1453. While the Western Roman Empire fragmented and collapsed in the 5th century, the eastern half continued to thrive, existing for an additional thousand years. During most of its existence, the empire was the most powerful economic, cultural, and military force in Europe.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine_empire#Reconquest_of_the_Western_provinces

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justinian#War_in_Italy.2C_first_phase.2C_535.E2.80.93540
One of the most important figures of Late Antiquity, Justinian’s rule constitutes a distinct epoch in the history of the Byzantine Empire. The impact of his administration extended far beyond the boundaries of his time and empire. Justinian’s reign is marked by the ambitious but ultimately failed renovatio imperii, or “restoration of the empire”. This ambition was expressed in the partial recovery of the territories of the Western Roman Empire, including the city of Rome itself. A still more resonant aspect of his legacy was the uniform rewriting of Roman law, the Corpus Juris Civilis, which is still the basis of civil law in many modern states. His reign also marked a blossoming of Byzantine culture, and his building program yielded such masterpieces as the church of Hagia Sophia, which was to be the center of Eastern Orthodox Christianity for many centuries.

A devastating outbreak of bubonic plague (see Plague of Justinian) in the early 540s marked the end of an age of splendor. The empire entered a period of territorial decline not to be reversed until the ninth century.Historians became very bitter towards Justinian and his empress, Theodora. Procopius also wrote the Anekdota (the so-called Secret History), which reports on various scandals at Justinian’s court. Other sources include the histories of Agathias, Menander Protector, John Malalas, the Paschal Chronicle, the chronicles of Marcellinus Comes and Victor of Tunnuna.

The 'Pentarchy': late 6th/early 7th century Christian rivals

The ‘Pentarchy’: late 6th/early 7th century Christian rivals


The ‘Pentarchy’: late 6th/early 7th century Christian rivals

THUS EASTERN MESSIANIC JUDAISM TAKES OVER FROM ARIANISM IN ROME,c555AD
THE NON-JEWISH NEW TESTAMENT IS REPLACED WITH THE BIBLE.(Still with a non-jewish New Testament)
IN THE 6TH CENTURY THE VATICAN BIBLE IS WRITTEN. PROBABLY SOMETIME AFTER POPE HORMISDAS 514-523AD
Simply put, there were no Christian popes for many centuries;they were the Mithraic fathers of Rome, and “the chief of the[Mithraic] fathers, a sort of pope, who always lived at Rome,was called “Pater Patrum” (Catholic Encyclopedia, x, pp. 402-404).Some even called themselves after the Zoroastrian god, an excellent example being Pope Hormisdas (514–523)
Pope Hormisdas (514–523AD), whose name is Persian for Ahura Mazda. Of him, the Church said “his name presents an interesting problem” and added this curious comment:”St Hormisdas owes his canonisation to an unofficial tradition”(The Popes: A Concise Biographical History, Burns & Oates,Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 81). His”considerable numbers of recalcitrant bishops”were devotees of Ahura Mazda, supporting Mithraic doctrine (ibid.)
The mid sixth century Vatican Bible doesn’t know of Mary, a virgin birth or mass murders of baby boys by Herod. (Mark 1:1), and the modern-day family tree tracing a “messianic bloodline” back to King David is non-existent in all ancient Bibles, as are the now-called “messianic prophecies” (51 in total) No supernatural appearance of a resurrected Jesus Christ is recorded in any ancient Gospels
They are also lacking in the oldest Armenian version of the New Testament, in sixth-century manuscripts of the Ethiopic version and an ancient Latin manuscript of Mark, code-named “K” by analysts.
THE OLDEST KNOWN WESTERN SPLIT BIBLE.STILL NO JEWISH CONNECTION FOR HESUS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT HE IS STILL AN ASPECT OF MITHRAS THE SAVIOUR.
BUT THE BIBLE IS OBVIOUSLY BROUGHT FROM THE EASTERN BYZANTINE EMPIRE AND A BYZANTINE RELIGIOUS CONCEPT

CHRISTIAN MONASTISISM ALSO ARRIVES IN EUROPE AT THIS TIME BUT DOES NOT CATCH ON

St. Benedict of Nursia becomes a hermit near Monte Cassino in Italy circa 529 AD The Benedictine Order was not established until 1883 by Pope Leo XIII

Byzantine_Constantinople_eng

THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE IS NOW THREATENED FIRST BY PERSIAN THEN ISLAMIC EMPIRES

The Siege of Constantinople in 626 AD by the Sassanid Empire (Persian)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Constantinople_(626)

Then the rise of Islam appeared in the 7th century and spurred Arab peoples to invade both the Eastern Roman Empire and the Sassanian Empire of Persia, destroying the latter.
634 – Start of the Byzantine-Arab Wars

Amr ibn al ‘Aas led an Arab army that sacked Alexandria in 642. Another enlightened Abrahamic monothiest,he also burnt the Great Library of Alexandria

“They will either contradict the Koran, in which case they are heresy, or they will agree with it, so they are superfluous.” The Arabs subsequently burned the books to heat bathwater for the soldiers

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Library_of_Alexandria#Amr_ibn_al_.27Aas_conquest_in_642

The Second Arab Siege of Constantinople (717-718) was a combined land and sea effort by the Arabs to take the capital city of the Byzantine Empire, Constantinople.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Constantinople_(718)

JESUS CHRIST AND THE KHAZARS OFFICIALLY CONVERT TO JUDAISM
THE ROMAN EMPIRE HAS GONE THE RELIGION GETS A BYZANTINE RE-WRITE AND LOOK.
HESUS/MITHRAS DIES JESUS LIVES ,
MESSIANIC JUDAISM IS THE OFFICIAL BYZANTINE EMPIRE RELIGION!
As the distinction between “Roman” and “Byzantine” is a modern convention, a single date of transition is hard to assign. However, there are several important dates. In 285, Emperor Diocletian (r. 284–305) divided the Roman Empire’s administration into eastern and western halves. In 324, Emperor Constantine I (r. 306–337) transferred the main capital from Rome in Italy to Byzantium on the Bosphorus in Europe, which became Constantinople (“City of Constantine”), or Nova Roma (“New Rome”). A final period of transition began during the later reign of Byzantine Emperor Heraclius (r. 610–641) when he entirely transformed the empire with army and administration reforms, introducing themes and changing the official language of the Empire from Latin to Greek  This transition was also facilitated by the fact that during the time, largely non-Greek territories in the Middle East and North Africa were lost to the emerging Arab Caliphate, the Empire left with the predominantly Greek-speaking core. As such Byzantium is today distinguished from ancient Rome proper insofar as it was oriented towards Greek culture and language rather than Latin and characterised by Orthodox Christianity as the state church after 380, rather than Roman polytheism.

Solidus-Justinian_II-Christ_b-sb1413

Justinian II. Second Reign, 705-711 AD. AV Solidus (4.42 gm). Constantinople. 705 AD.

THE RISE OF ISLAM PROMPTS THE BYZANTINES TO CHANGE THIER BELIEFS
ISLAM IS JUST ANOTHER VERSION OF MESSIANIC JUDAISM

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-islam/

ISLAM FAILED TO IMPOSE ITSELF ON THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE BUT SPREAD ACROSS ARABIA AND BECAME THE MAJOR REGIONAL POWER.
THE BYZANTINES START THINKING THAT MAYBE THEY SHOULD OFFICIALLY CONVERT TO MESSIANIC JUDAISM

The emperor Leo III in 726 AD,ordered the destruction of a statue of Christ over one of the doors of the Chalke, an act which was fiercely resisted by the citizens

Also many treasures were broken, burned, or painted over with depictions of trees, birds or animals:

In 780 AD, the empress Irene restored the veneration of images through the agency of the Second Council of Nicaea in 787.

786-87AD THE SECOND COUNCIL OF NICAEA THE OFFICIAL RE-EDIT BEGINS AND HESUS BECOMES JESUS, IS RESURRECTED AND BECOMES JEWISH!! THE NEW TESTAMENT GETS A JEWISH FAMILY TREE ADDED.THE STATE RELIGION BECOMES MESSIANIC JUDAISM THE BOOK THE BIBLE

In 786, the council met in the Church of the Holy Apostles in Constantinople But soldiers in collusion with the “opposition” entered the church, and broke up the assembly.As a result, the government resorted to a stratagem.Under the pretext of a campaign the bodyguard was sent away from the capital — disarmed and disbanded.(The soldiery was probably Arian/Mithrian “Christians”.Especially if they came from Europe.)

The council then assembled on September 24, 787. It numbered about 350 members; 308 bishops or their representatives signed. Tarasius the Patriarch of Constantinople from December 25, 784 until his death in 806 presided.The patriarch’s reputation suffered from criticism of his alleged tolerance of simony !!

The Roman legates were an archbishop and an abbot, each named Peter (the mithras priests title is “Pater” .The mithras pope “Pater Patrum”.So the council is 348 eastern(Pro-Messianic Jewish) and 2 western Mithrian “bishops”).The patriarch sent a full account of the proceedings of the council to Pope Adrian I, who had it translated.(i.e. screwed it up and threw it in the bin) a translation Anastasius later replaced (forged) with a better one c.913AD!!!This council is celebrated in the Eastern Orthodox Church as “The Sunday of the Triumph of Orthodoxy” each year on the first Sunday of Great Len,and again on the Sunday closest to October 11 .The former celebration commemorates the council as the culmination of the Church’s battles against heresy, while the latter commemorates the council itself

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tarasius

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_council_of_nicaea

The Second Council of Nicaea in 786–87 denounced the First Council of Nicaea as “a synod of fools and madmen” and sought to annul “decisions passed by men with troubled brains” (History of the Christian Church, H. H. Milman, DD, 1871). The records of the Second Nicaean Council notes references to “affrighted bishops” and the “soldiery” needed to “quell proceedings”,

SOUNDS LIKE AN EASTERN COUP TO ME AND JESUS IS NOW OFFICIALLY JEWISH AND THE EASTERN RELIGIONS BOOK OF BOOKS THE “BIBLE”

OTHER NATIONS WHERE CONVERTING TO JUDAISM AT THIS TIME AS WELL. THE KHAZARS FOR EXAMPLE
The Khazars were a semi-nomadic Turkic people who dominated the Pontic steppe and the North Caucasus from the 7th to the 10th century CE. The name ‘Khazar’ seems to be tied to a Turkic verb form meaning “wandering”.
In the 7th century CE, the Khazars founded an independent Khaganate in the Northern Caucasus along the Caspian Sea.

During the eighth or ninth century the state religion became Judaism.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khazar

IN THIS RE-WRITE THE WESTERN “ROMAN SAVIOUR GOD, HESUS KRISHNA, ASPECT OF MITHRA SON OF AHURA MAZDA”
BECOMES FOR THE EASTERN BYZANTINE EMPIRE “OUR SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST MESSIANIC SON OF THE JEWISH GOD” .
IN THE PREVIOUS VERSIONS OF ROMAN SUN AND EMPEROR WORSHIP, MEN WHERE TURNED INTO GODS
IN THIS VERSION OF IMPERIAL MONOTHEISM ,AN INVENTED GOD IS TURNED INTO A MAN
HIS CONVERSION IS PURELY POLITICAL ,PROMPTED BY THE RISE OF ISLAM .
THE ISLAMIC MOORS HAVE SPAIN AND ISLAM IS CHALLENGING THE EASTERN EMPIRE IN THE LEVANT.
THE BYZANTINES HAVE JUST MADE THE EASTERN EMPIRE LEVANT, THE HOLY LAND

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Decline_of_the_Byzantine_Empire

Because there was no letter “J” in alphabets until around the ninth century,and Krishna is Sanskrit for the Latin Christ, Christos in Greek, the name subsequently evolved into “Jesus Christ”. J is the tenth letter in the modern Latin alphabet; it was the last of the 26 letters to be added.There was an emerging distinctive use in Middle High German. Gian Giorgio Trissino (1478-1550) was the first to explicitly distinguish I and J as representing separate sounds (In Latin Europe JESUS only arrives in 15th Century!!)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/J

JEHOVAH WAS A ,MISPRINT!!
When the Masoretes added vowel pointings to the text of the Hebrew Bible around the 8th century CE, they gave the word YHWH vowels very similar to that of Adonai.Later medieval Christian Biblical scholars took this vowel substitution for the actual spelling of YHWH and misinterpreted the name of God as Jehovah. Its use became widespread in Christendom.

THE RESURRECTION IS A LATER ADD ON

Paul: “If Christ has not been raised, your faith is in vain” (1 Cor. 5:17). The resurrection verses in today’s Gospels of Mark are universally acknowledged as forgeries and the Church agrees, saying “the conclusion of Mark is admittedly not genuine … almost the entire section is a later compilation”(Encyclopaedia Biblica, vol. ii, p.1880, vol. iii, pp. 1767, 1781;)The final chapter of the Gospel of John (21) is a sixth-century forgery,one entirely devoted to describing Jesus’ resurrection to his disciples. The Church admits: “The sole conclusion that can be deduced from this is that the 21st chapter was afterwards added and is therefore to be regarded as an appendix to the Gospel” (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. viii, pp. 441-442; N e w Catholic Encyclopedia (N C E), “Gospel of John”, p. 1080; also NCE, vol. xii, p. 407).

THE RESURRECTION IS ALSO A LATER AFTER THOUGHT BUT USEFUL FOR PLACING JESUS CHRIST AND HIS DISIPLES IN PALESTINE(THE LEVANT ).
IT WILL BE USEFEUL PROPAGANDA FOR THE CRUSADES ,OR MORE CORRECTLY THE DEFENCE OF THE EASTERN BYZANTINE MESSIANIC JUDAIC EMPIRE.

IN THE WEST ROME WAS WRITING ITS OWN FALSE DOCUMENTS.THE DONATION OF CONSTANTINE

The Donation of Constantine (Latin, Donatio Constantini)is a forged Roman imperial edict devised probably between 750 and 775, Purportedly issued by the fourth century Roman Emperor Constantine I, the Donation grants Pope Sylvester I and his successors, as inheritors of St. Peter, dominion over lands in Judea, Greece, Asia, Thrace, Africa, as well as the city of Rome, with Italy and the entire Western Roman Empire, while Constantine would retain imperial authority in the Eastern Roman Empire from his new imperial capital of Constantinople. The text claims that the Donation was Constantine’s gift to Sylvester for instructing him in the Christian faith, baptizing him and miraculously curing him of leprosy (LIES!!Constantine did not have leprosy, was baptised an Arian and considered the Old Testament heresy!!)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donation_of_Constantine

THIS FORGERY WAS THE BASIS FOR IMPERIAL PAPAL RULE FOR NEARLY A THOUSAND YEARS!!

It would be included in the later Pseudo-Isidorean (False) Decretals .

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pseudo-Isidore

SLAVERY FLOURISHES
ALL VERSIONS OF ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM (JEWISH ,CHRISTIAN AND MUSLIM) ENVIGORATES THE SLAVE TRADE
ITS WHERE WE GET THE MODERN WORD SLAVE FROM
USING PAGAN AND NON-BELIEVERS TO SUPPLY THE SLAVE MARKETS
Slavery flourished in the Byzantine Empire, and the pirates of the Mediterranean continued their custom of enslaving the victims of their raids. Islam, like Christianity, accepted slavery
English word “slave” came from this period, from the Greek sklabos describing the Slavic laborers of Byzantium
The medieval slave trade was mainly to the East: Byzantine Empire and the Muslim World were the destinations, pagan Central and Eastern Europe an important source
Between the 6th and 10th centuries AD, members of pagan Slavonic peoples were taken prisoner by the Khazars, Kypchaks and other steppe peoples and taken to the slave markets in Crimea. In addition, during the wars between the pagan Slavonic states and Christian states of Europe, many prisoners of war were sold as slaves. After the Muslim conquests of North Africa and most of the Iberian peninsula, the Islamic world became a huge importer of slaves from Eastern Europe. The trade routes were established between slave trade centres in the pagan Slavonic countries (for example Prague and Wolin) and Arab metropoles in the Muslim-controlled regions of the Iberian peninsula (Al-Andalus). Slave trade between the Slavonic lands and the Orient was carried out by Vikings (see Rus’ people), Iberian Jews (known as Radhanites) and others.
Medieval canon lawyers concluded that slavery was contrary to the spirit of Christianity,there were a number of areas where Christians lived with non-Christians, such as Al-Andalus and Sicily, the crusader states, and in the still-pagan areas of northeastern Europe; therefore, canon law permitted Christians to keep non-Christian slaves

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Slavery_in_medieval_Europe

http://www.infoplease.com/encyclopedia/business/slavery.html

ARIANISM IS STILL  THE EUROPEAN MONOTHEISTIC BELIEF

IN THE WESTERN EMPIRE(EUROPE)THE MONOTHEISTIC BOOK OF BOOKS IS STILL JUST THE NEW TESTAMENT WITH NO JEWISH CONNECTION
CULTURALLY THE EUROPEAN POPULATION IS STILL CELTIC/GAULLIC/NORSE/SAXON/SLAVIC PAGAN
AND SLAVERY IS NOT A COMMON PRACTICE,LIKE IT IS IN THE GREECO-ROMAN OR LATER BYZANTINE EMPIRES

Lindusfarne Gospels John The Evangelist

Lindusfarne Gospels John The Evangelist with sun halo and eagle

The Lindisfarne Gospels is an illuminated Latin manuscript of the gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. The manuscript was produced on Lindisfarne in
Northumbria in the late 7th century or early 8th century, and is generally regarded as the finest example of the kingdom’s unique style of religious art, a style that combined Anglo-Saxon and Celtic themes

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lindisfarne_Gospels

the Book Of Kells - New Testament

the Book Of Kells – New Testament

The Book of Kells, is an illuminated manuscript in Latin, containing the four Gospels of the New Testament together with various prefatory texts and tables. It was transcribed by Celtic monks ca. 800.The first list fragment is followed by the canon tables of Eusebius of Caesarea.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Kells

THE CULDEES
Céli Dé or Culdees were originally members of ascetic monotheistic monastic and eremitical communities of Ireland, Scotland and England in the Middle Ages. The term is used of St. John the Apostle, of a missioner from abroad recorded in the Annals of the Four Masters at the year 806, and of Óengus Céile Dé, the well-known monk and author of Tallaght. “Culdee” is an anglicisation of Céli Dé (plural of Céile Dé, lit. “client/companion of God”). Boece’s term is culdei. In Scottish Latin sources they are often called Kelidei.
In Scotland Culdees were more numerous than in Ireland: thirteen monastic establishments were peopled by them, eight in connection with cathedrals. The Ionan(Roman) monks had been expelled by the Pictish king Nechtan son of Derile in 717.The Culdee of Loch Leven lived on St Serf’s Inch, which had been given them by a Pictish prince, Brude, about 700.
In 1093 they surrendered their island to the bishop of St Andrews in return for perpetual food and clothing but Robert, the bishop in 1144, handed over all their vestments, books, and other property, with the island, to the newly founded Canons Regular, in which the Culdees were likely incorporated.
The culdee chapel in St Andrews in Fife can be seen to the north-east of its ruined cathedral and city wall. It is dedicated to ‘St Mary on the Rock’ and is cruciform. It is used by the local St Andrews churches for their Easter morning service. In the early days there were several Culdee establishments in Fife
Over the course of several hundred years, the Culdees of Scotland were edged out of positions of authority and temporal support by outside church officials brought into the country to dispossess existing local officials and end the independence of the Celtic Christian tradition. Wylie presents numerous historical references for the persecution of the Kelede by the Roman church
From the 12th century Scottish and Irish Christianity was regulated on the Roman pattern and in the process the Culdees also lost any distinctiveness they may formerly have had and were brought under canonical rule.
Protestant writers alleged that the Culdees had preserved Celtic Christianity, free from supposed Roman corruptions, in one remote corner of western Europe. This view was enshrined in Thomas Campbell’s Reullura:

CELTIC CHRISTIANITY LIKE THE GOTHS ,VANDALS AND LOMBARDS IS ARIANISM/MITHRA THUS NO OLD TESTAMENT AND NO JEWISH REFERENCES

THE REST OF EUROPE IS DOING FINE WITHOUT THE NEW EASTERN JUDAIC RELIGION ACTUALLY MOST ARE STILL PAGAN!

Most of Europe is still Pagan ,with some “Arians” .Converts to the “saviour” are usually tribal leaders for political purposes, or force, while the tribe remains Pagan.
MONOTHEISTIC MESSIANIC JUDAISM IS BROUGHT TO PAGAN EUROPE BY THE SWORD , GENOCIDE BY “MESSIANIC JUDAIC CHRISTIANS”!!!!

a Charlemagne denier coined in Frankfurt from 812 to 814 nscription KAROLVS IMP AVG (Karolus Imperator Augustus)

a Charlemagne denier coined in Frankfurt from 812 to 814
nscription KAROLVS IMP AVG (Karolus Imperator Augustus)

Charlemagne (pronounced /’??rl?me?n/; Latin: Carolus Magnus or Karolus Magnus, meaning Charles the Great) (2 April 742 – 28 January 814) was King of the Franks from 768 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdoms into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 as a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople .He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly converting them to Christianity.In 780 Charlemagne decreed the death penalty for all Saxons who failed to be baptised, who failed to keep Christian festivals.The laws were draconian on religious issues, and the indigenous forms of Germanic polytheism were gravely threatened by Christianisation. This stirred a renewal of the old conflict. That year, in autumn, Widukind returned and led a new revolt, which resulted in several assaults on the church. In response, at Verden in Lower Saxony, Charlemagne allegedly ordered the beheading of 4,500 Saxons who had been caught practising their native paganism after conversion to Christianity, known as the Massacre of Verden. The massacre triggered three years of renewed bloody warfare (783-785). During this war the Frisians (Pagan)were also finally subdued

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlemagne

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Roman_Empire

Map of the rise of Frankish Empire, from 481 to 814.Map of the rise of Frankish Empire, from 481 to 814.

CHARLEMAGNE BECOMES ROMAN CHRISTIAN.
ROME HAD STOPPED BEING ARIAN c.550 AND ADDED THE TORAH/OLD TESTAMENT TO THE NON-JEWISH NEW TESTAMENT.
CHARLEMAGNE SLAUGHTERS HALF OF EUROPE(IN GODS NAME) AND DECLARES HIS RIVALRY OF CONSTANTINOPLE AND THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE AND ITS BIBLE WITH A MESSIANIC JEWISH NEW TESTAMENT c.800

THE GERMANIC SAXONS GET THE WESTERN BIBLE. OLD TESTAMENT AND NON JEWISH NEW TESTAMENT

and ninth-century Anglo-Saxon Bibles the first known ,also doesn’t know of Mary, a virgin birth or mass murders of baby boys by Herod. (Mark 1:1), and the modern-day family tree tracing a “messianic bloodline” back to King David is non-existent, as are the now-called “messianic prophecies” (51 in total) and No supernatural appearance of a resurrected Jesus Christ

BUT THIS HOLY EMPIRE DESPITE ALL THE BLOODSHED COLLAPSES ALMOST IMMEDIATELY

The parting of Carolingian Empire by the Treaty of Verdun in 843. Pink area indicates West Francia.Green area indicates Middle Francia.Yellow area indicates East Francia.The parting of Carolingian Empire by the Treaty of Verdun in 843.
Pink area indicates West Francia.Green area indicates Middle Francia.Yellow area indicates East Francia.

Carolingian Empire (800–888) is an historiographical term referring to the realm of the Franks under the Carolingian dynasty in the Early Middle Ages. This dynasty is seen as the origin of modern France and Germany, with its beginning date based upon the crowning of Charlemagne, or Charles the Great, as western emperor, and its end with the death of Charles the Fat. Depending on one’s perspective, the Carolingian Empire may be seen as the later history of the Frankish Realm or the early history of France and of the Holy Roman Empire.
Charlemagne’s empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Roman Empire. His rule spurred the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture . Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne encouraged the formation of a common European identity. Both the French and German monarchies considered their kingdoms to be descendants of Charlemagne’s empire.
Charlemagne died in 814 after having ruled as Emperor for just over thirteen years. He was laid to rest in his imperial capital of Aachen in today’s Germany. His son Louis the Pious succeeded him as Emperor.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_Empire

MESSANIC JUDAISM FAILS TO IMPOSE ITSELF ON EUROPE

THIS NEW BYZANTINE MESSIANIC JUDAIC RELIGION IS EVEN LESS POPULAR IN THE WEST,
EVEN WITH THE POPES!
THE POPE SUPPORTS THE REPLACEMENT OF THE BYZANTINE RULER WITH CHARLEMAGNE c.800 AD BUT FAILS. THE WESTERN NON-ARIAN ROMAN RELIGION NOW POWERLESS, ITS INFLUENCE WANING, THE CITY IN RUINS, SINKS AND DIES!

Giovanni%20Paolo%20Panini-785979

Rome alternated between Byzantine control and plundering by Germanic barbarians. Its population declined to a mere 20,000 during the Early Middle Ages, reducing the sprawling city to groups of inhabited buildings interspersed among large areas of ruins and vegetation

In 846, Muslim Arabs invaded Rome and looted St. Peter’s Basilica

Historian Will Durant refers to the period from 867 – 1049 as the “nadir of the papacy”.The Pornokratie (‘pornocracy’) and Hürenregiment (‘rule of the harlots’)

Pope John XII (Octavian, c. 937–964, pope 955–964, The Popes, A Concise Biographical History, ibid., pp. 166-7) was another in the succession of impious popes and he opened his in glorious career by invoking pagan gods and goddesses as he flung the dice in gambling sessions. He toasted Satan during a drinking spree and put his notorious mistress/prostitute Marcia in charge of his brothel in the Lateran Palace (A n t a p o d o s i s, ibid.).

Pope Benedict IX deserves special mention. His name was Grottaferrata Teofilatto (Theophylact, in some records) and in 1032 he won the murderous scramble for the wealth of the papacy. He immediately excommunicated leaders who were hostile to him and quickly established a reign of terror. He officially opened the doors of “the palace of the popes” to homosexuals and turned it into an organised and profitable male brothel (The Lives of the Popes in the Early Middle Ages, Horace K. Mann, Kegan Paul, London,1925)

Pope Leo IX (b. 1002, d. 1054) was an unscrupulous adventurer who spent his pontificate touring Europe with a quota of armed knights and left the world worse than he found it. The church called him “Lapsi” (lapsed), coyly admitting that “he defected from the faith…he fell away by actually offering sacrifice to the false gods (t h u r i f i c a t i)…it is not known why he recanted his religion” (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci ed., iii, p. 117)

MEANWHILE
PAGAN EUROPE DISCOVERS NEW LANDS
100′S OF YEARS BEFORE THE IGNORANT AND FILTHY SLAVE TRADING ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTS
As early as the 10th century Norse sailors (often referred to as Vikings) explored and settled areas of the North Atlantic, including the northeastern fringes of North America.Leif Ericson (Old Norse: Leifr Eiríksson) (c. 970 – c. 1020) was a Norse explorer who was probably the first European to land in North America

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norse_colonization_of_the_Americas

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leif_Ericson
PAGAN EUROPE HAS ITS OWN BELIEFS
MUCH MORE THEOLOGICALLY SUPERIOUR TO ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM
Catharism was a name given to a religious sect with dualistic and gnostic elements that appeared in the Languedoc region of France in the 11th century and flourished in the 12th and 13th centuries.Cathari; some were dualistic, others Gnostic,The dualist theology was the most prominent, however, and was based upon the complete incompatibility of love and power. As matter was seen as a manifestation of power, it was also incompatible with love. They did not believe in one all-encompassing god, but in two, both equal and comparable in status. They held that the physical world was evil and created by Rex Mundi (translated from Latin as “king of the world”), who encompassed all that was corporeal, chaotic and powerful; the second god, the one whom they worshipped, was entirely disincarnate: a being or principle of pure spirit and completely unsullied by the taint of matter. He was the god of love, order and peace.

This placed them at odds with the Catholic Church in regarding material creation, on behalf of which Jesus had supposedly died, as intrinsically evil and implying that God, whose word had created the world in the beginning, was a usurper(and the Evil Corrupt Rex Mundi). Furthermore, as the Cathars saw matter as intrinsically evil, they denied that Jesus could become incarnate and still be the son of (the good) God. Cathars vehemently repudiated the significance of the Crucifixion and the Cross. In fact, to the Cathars, Rome’s opulent and luxurious church seemed a palpable embodiment and manifestation on Earth of Rex Mundi’s sovereignty

The Catholic Church regarded the sect as dangerously heretical

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catharism
PAGAN EUROPE HAS NO SLAVE MARKETS
PAGANISM HAS NO RELIGIOUS TORTURE CHAMBERS
1000 AD NO MILLENIUM MADNESS
there was not widespread panic in Europe as the end of the first millennium approached. Only a small portion of the world counted their years from the birth of Christ. The principle source for stories of panic and anticipating Armageddon is from a French monk by the name of Ralph Glaber who had a section called “On the First Millennium” in his book Miracles de Saint-Benoit. Glaber was regarded as a troublemaker during his lifetime and was expelled from several monasteries. Subsequent writers made the situation worse by exaggerating his descriptions of the times. What Glaber actual wrote can be read on the Internet at http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/source/glaber-1000.html.

The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, a record of events in England started in the late 800s and ending in 1154 has an entry for 1000ad. In Anne Savage’s translation the entire entry for 1000 reads “The King went into Cumberland and ravaged very nearly all of it. His ships went out around Chester, and should have come to meet him, but they could not; then they ravaged the Isle of Man. The enemy fleet had turned that summer to Richard’s kingdom in Normandy”.

Not a hint of “Millennium Madness.” Of the surviving documents from this period several are wills: again none of them allude to anticipated problems

http://www.history-magazine.com/1000ad.html


Last of the European Pagan Kingdoms c1413

In 1386, the Polish nobility invited the Lithuanian Grand Duke Jogaila (Jogiela in Polish) to take the Polish throne on condition that he and his people became Christianized. Jogaila agreed, and in 1387 the official Christianization of Lithuania took place. The western part of Lithuania, Samogitia, rejected it and was Christianized only in 1413. This late date is when the whole of the European continent was brought under the Christian rule.
In the wake of Christianity, the balance of power moved to the nobility. Lithuania slowly degraded from being the biggest country in Europe (in the early 15th century) to a mere province of Poland.
Thus the battle against Christianity continued well after the official Christianization of Lithuania. Within their homes and deep in the forests the old worship continued well into the 17th and even 18th centuries.

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/christianization-lithuania.html

CONSTANTINOPLE IS ALSO UNDER THREAT SO SPREADS ITS JUDAIC/HOLY LAND BIBLE INTO EUROPE AS PROPAGANDA .
THE ARRIVAL OF THE NEW JUDO/CHRISTIAN BIBLE c.1000 AD FROM EAST TO WEST EITHER MAKES WESTERN EUROPEANS BLAME JEWS FOR THE DEATH OF JESUS CHRIST(SAXONS)
OR RESIST THE JUDO-FICATION OF THIER “CHRISTIAN” FAITH(ARIANS)
OR RESISTS THIS FORM OF CHRISTIANITY JUST LIKE ITS PREVIOUS VERSION(PAGANS).
ALSO THE SLAVE TRADE INCREASES AND FEEDS ON EUROPEAN PAGANS TO PROVIDE THE SLAVES
EITHER WAY EUROPE TURNS ON THE JEWISH AND EASTERN ORTHODOX POPULATIONS.
BUT CONSTANTINOPLE IS STILL CALLING THE “CHRISTIAN” RELIGIOUS SHOTS.
THE “HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE” ,AND ITS POPE, WHERE CALLING THE POLITICAL SHOTS IN EUROPE AND ANTAGONISTIC TO CONSTANTINOPLE.
THE POPE WAS ONLY A POLITICAL WEAPON OF THE WESTERN HOLY ROMAN EMPEROR.
THE POWER STRUGGLE ESCALATES

The first crusades unleashed a wave of impassioned, personally felt pious European fury that was expressed in the massacres of Jews that accompanied the movement of the Crusader mobs through Europe, as well as the violent treatment of “schismatic” Eastern Orthodox Christians  .
Up to this point in Europe “Jesus Christ” was not seen as Jewish ,he was still an aspect of Mithras. Most of Europe is still Pagan and view Byzantines ,Jews and Muslims as slave traders!
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisemitism#Persecutions_in_the_Middle_Ages

MONOTHEISM IS NOT POPULAR IN EUROPE
AS SLAVERY IS AN ALIEN CONCEPT TO PAGAN EUROPEANS
THERE ARE NO SLAVE MARKETS IN PAGAN EUROPE
PAGAN EUROPE VIEWS BYZANTINE CHRISTIANS ,JEWS AND MUSLIMS AS SLAVE TRADERS

THE SPREAD OF THE NEW JUDO/CHRISTIAN BIBLE AND THE SLAVE TRADE IN THE WEST IS THE LAST STRAW FOR ROME AND SEES ROME OFFICIALLY SPLIT WITH THE EAST AND CONSTANTINOPOLE IN 1054 AD .
THIS IS A POWER STRUGGLE NOT A THEOLOGICAL ONE
THE ROMAN POPES CONTINUE TO TRY TO STAMP THIER AUTHORITY ON EUROPE AND THE EAST.
WITH THE CRUSADES ROME TRIES TOO TAKE THE EAST BY FORCE AND IMPOSE CONTROL ON EUROPE.
THE POPE IS NOW THE PUPPET OF THE HOLY ROMAN EMPEROR

The Holy Roman Empire in 1000ADThe Holy Roman Empire in 1000AD

Translatio imperii, Latin for “transfer of rule”the transfer of the Empire from the Romans to a new Empire. The German Emperors thus thought of themselves as being in direct succession of those of the Roman Empire; this is why they initially called themselves Augustus. Still, they did not call themselves “Roman” Emperors at first, probably in order not to provoke conflict with the Roman Emperor who still existed in Constantinople The term imperator Romanorum only became common under Conrad II (later than his crowning in 1027, thus in the early-middle 11th century) after the Great Schism.

The East and West churches split definitively in 1054. Popes had galled the (Eastern Constantinople)emperors by siding with the king of the Franks(France), crowning a rival Roman emperor, appropriating the exarchate of Ravenna, and driving into Greek Italy.In the Middle Ages, popes struggled with monarchs over power.

JUST LIKE THE PREVIOUS VERSION THIS NEW MONOTHEISTIC BELIEF IS NOT POPULAR

CONSTANTINOPLE IS THREATENED BY ISLAM THE EAST AND WEST RELIGIONS CALL FOR TROOPS OF CHRIST AND NOBODY SHOWS UP 1074 AD

In 1071 the Byzantine army was defeated by the Muslim Seljuk Turks at the Battle of Manzikert resulting in the loss of most of Asia Minor. The situation represented a serious existential threat for the Eastern Orthodox Byzantine Empire. The Emperor sent a plea to the Pope in Rome to send military aid with the goal of restoring the former territories 
The imposition of Roman church authority in the east was one of the causes of the crusade.The Seljuks invaded Byzantium in 1071, and in response, in 1074, Pope Gregory VII called for the milites Christi (“soldiers of Christ”) to go to their aid. This call, while largely ignored and even opposed, nevertheless focused a great deal of attention on the east .The European population is still predominately Pagan c.1075 AD and Arian/Mithric Christians care nothing for the Levant “Holy Land”.

THE POWER PLAY BEGINS,WITH DIFFERENT FACTIONS CLAIMING INHERITED IMPERIAL POWERS
THE WESTERN POPE MAKES A NEW DEAL WITH THE FRANKS TO CLAIM THE EASTERN BYZANTINE EMPIRE FOR ROME AND BREAK THE HOLD OF THE SAXON HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE ON EUROPE

end of the millenium, France

end of the millenium, France

The Frankish Empire, the great realm united by Charlemagne that consisted of a large part of Western Europe, was partitioned after a three-year-long civil war between his grandsons (840-843)
The western realm was divided into the following great fiefs: Aquitaine, Brittany, Burgundy, Catalonia, Flanders, Gascony, Gothia, the Île-de-France, and Toulouse.
By the end of the millenium, France was divided into areas controlled by dukes and counts representing Gauls, Bretons, Danes, Aquitanians, Goths, Spanish and Gascons.
The regions elected Hugh Capet ‘king of the Franks” in 987AD. In fact he only directly controlled the blue shaded area.
The transition from “West Francia” to “France” cannot be pinned down to any specific date, but rather represented a gradual evolution from an early medieval feudal land into a modern nation state.the accession (987) of Hugh Capet, Duke of France and Count of Paris, established the Capetian dynasty on the throne which with its Valois and Bourbon offshoots was to rule France for more than 800 years.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/West_Francia
In 711 CE, the now Islamic Moors conquered Visigothic Christian Hispania. Their general, Tariq ibn-Ziyad, brought most of Iberia under Islamic rule in an eight-year campaign. They moved northeast across the Pyrenees Mountains, but were defeated by the Frank Charles Martel at the Battle of Poitiers in 732.

The Islamic World was a main factor in slavery in Europe. The Muslim powers of Iberia both raided for slaves and purchased slaves from European merchants, often the Jewish Radhanites, one of the few groups that could easily move between the Christian and Islamic worlds.[3] The Middle Ages from 1100 to 1500 saw a continuation of the European slave trade, though with a shift from the Western Mediterranean Islamic nations to the Eastern, as Venice and Genoa, in firm control of the Eastern Mediterranean from the 12th century and the Black Sea from the 13th century sold both Slavic and Baltic slaves, as well as Georgians, Turks, and other ethnic groups of the Black Sea and Caucasus, to the Muslim nations of the Middle East
Slavery during the Early Middle Ages had several distinct sources. Jewish participation in the slave trade was recorded starting in the 5th century.[1] After the Muslim conquests of North Africa and most of the Iberian peninsula, the Islamic world became a huge importer of Saqaliba (Slavic) slaves from central and eastern Europe.[2] Olivia Remie Constable wrote: “Muslim and Jewish merchants brought slaves into al-Andalus from eastern Europe and Christian Spain, and then re-exported them to other regions of the Islamic world.”[3] This trade came to an end after the Christianisation of Slavic countries. The etymology of the word slave comes from this period, the word sklabos meaning Slav
1.Slave Trade. Jewish Encyclopedia
2. Junius P Rodriguez, Ph.D. (1997). The historical encyclopedia of world slavery. vol 1. A – K. ABC-CLIO. p. 565. http://books.google.com/books?id=ATq5_6h2AT0C&pg=PA565.
3.a b Olivia Remie Constable (1996). “Trade and Traders in Muslim Spain: The Commercial Realignment of the Iberian Peninsula, 900-1500″. Cambridge University Press. pp. 203–204. ISBN 0521565030

THE FRANKS ARE USED TO INVADE THE LEVANT.

THE FRANKS HAVE BEEN FIGHTING OFF ISLAMIC INVADERS AND SLAVE TRADERS IN SPAIN FOR CENTURIES
THEY ALSO VIEW THE JEWISH AND BYZANTINE CHRISTIANS AS SLAVE TRADERS

THEY ARE BRINGING THE FIGHT TO THE INVADERS HOMELAND

The crusader knights main motovation seems to be a “general restlessness and taste for adventure”, especially among the Normans and the “younger sons” of the French nobility. Crusaders took vows and were granted an indulgence for past sins

The First Crusade was launched in 1095 by Pope Urban II and Godefroy de Bouillon,answered, a French knight, leader of the First Crusade and founder of the Kingdom of Jerusalem In response to a call for aid from Alexius I Comnenus, the First Crusade assembled at Constantinople in 1096, but declining to put itself under Byzantine command set out for Jerusalem on its own account.

Both knights and peasants from many nations of Western Europe travelled over land and by sea towards Jerusalem and captured the city in July 1099, establishing the Kingdom of Jerusalem and other Crusader states.For the first decade, the Crusaders pursued a policy of terror against Muslims and Jews that included mass executions, the throwing of severed heads over besieged cities walls, exhibition and mutilation of naked cadavers, and even cannibalism, as was recorded after the Siege of Maarat.(European Pagans had recieved the same treatment) Although these gains lasted for less than two hundred years, (the First Crusade was part of the Christian response to the Islamic conquests )

“Entering the city [Jerusalem, July 15, 1099], our pilgrims pursued and killed Saracens up to the Temple of Solomon, in which they had assembled and where they gave battle to us furiously for the whole day so that their blood flowed throughout the whole temple. Finally, having overcome the pagans, our knights seized a great number of men and women, and the killed whom they wished and whom they wished they let live…. Then, rejoicing and weeping from extreme joy, our men went to worship at the sepulchre of jour Saviour Jesus and thus fulfilled their pledge to Him…. They also ordered that all the Saracen dead should be thrown out of the city because of the extreme stench, for the city was almost full of their cadavers. The live Saracens dragged the dead out before the gates and made piles of them, like houses. No one has ever heard of or seen such a slaughter of pagan peoples since pyres were made of them like boundary marks, and no one except God knows their number.”

THE FRANKS ARE NOW A POWER UNTO THEMSELVES WITH EASTERN BYZANTINE WEALTH THAT NEEDS DEFENDING

A political map of the w:en:Near East in 1135 CE. Crusader states are marked with a red cross.

A political map of the w:en:Near East in 1135 CE. Crusader states are marked with a red cross.

Outremer (French: outre-mer) for “overseas”, was a general name given to the Crusader states established after the First Crusade: the County of Edessa, the Principality of Antioch, the County of Tripoli and especially the Kingdom of Jerusalem. The name was often equated to the Levant of Renaissance.

THE POPE TURNS TO THE SAXONS FOR THE SECOND CRUSADE.

The Second Crusade (1147–1149) was announced by Pope Eugene III,It was aimed at European Pagans.The Christian army, composed primarily of (Non-Frankish ) Saxons and Danes, forced tribute from the pagan Slavs and affirmed German control of Wagria and Polabia, but failed to convert the bulk of the population .Northern European (Non-Frankish Western)Crusaders stopped in Portugal, allied with the Portuguese King, Afonso I of Portugal, and retook Lisbon from the Muslims in 1147

THE SECOND CRUSADE
ROME TRIES TO IMPOSE ITS POWER ON EUROPE AND THE EASTERN EMPIRE ,BYZANTIUM
THE WESTERN POPE SLAUGHTERS EUROPEAN PAGANS.
FRANKISH EASTERN BELIEVERS GO TO THE HOLY LAND TO SLAUGHTER MUSLIMS AND JEWS.(What a wonderful religion) OR SLAVE TRADERS AS THE FRANKS WOULD VIEW THEM

Meanwhile Muslims conquered the town of Edessa.(Holy Land) A new (second)crusade was called for by various preachers, most notably by Bernard of Clairvaux. (Frankish)French and South German armies and both the kings of France and Germany answered the call.They returned to their countries from the Holy Land without any results. St. Bernard of Clairvaux, who in his preachings had encouraged the Second Crusade was upset with the amount of misdirected violence and slaughter of the Jewish population.
Bernard of Clairvaux is a Cistercian monastic Eastern influenced Christian and the Franks are going to defend thier Crusader States.That is why the Western Pope Eugene III sends his Northern(non-Frankish) soldiers to fight European Pagans in the 2nd crusade ,they are a bigger threat to his power,the “Holy Land” is not important to the (non-Frankish)West.

THE FRANKS GET KICKED OUT OF THIER KINGDOMS IN THE LEVANT,
THE FRANKS THEN ATTACK THE EASTERN BYZANTINES ,THE FRANKS VIEW THE BYZANTINES AS SLAVE TRADERS AS WELL
THE FRANKS NOW FOCUS ON EUROPEAN KINGDOMS INSTEAD.

The Third Crusade In 1187, Saladin, Sultan of Egypt, recaptured Jerusalem, following the Battle of Hattin.Western Pope Gregory VIII calls for a crusade and the Franks answer.Before his arrival in the Holy Land Richard the Lionheart captured the island of Cyprus from the Byzantines in 1191.Cyprus would serve as a Crusader base for centuries to come, and would remain in Western European hands until the Ottoman Empire conquered the island from Venice in 1571 .Richard left the Holy Land after negotiating a treaty with Saladin. The treaty allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to make pilgrimages to the Holy Land (Jerusalem), while it remained under Muslim control.

LATER THE FRANKS SACK CONSTANTINOPLE ,IN THE NAME OF ROME, IN 1204 AD

706px-PriseDeConstantinople1204PalmaLeJeune

The Taking of Constantinople 1204

The Fourth Crusade was initiated in 1202 by Pope Innocent III,the leaders decided to go to Constantinople, where they attempted to place a Byzantine exile on the throne and the Crusaders sacked the city in 1204.The great historian of the Crusades, Sir Steven Runciman, wrote that the sack of Constantinople is “unparalleled in history”.For the next half-century, Constantinople was the seat of the Latin Empire.
The crusaders established an unstable Latin state in and around Constantinople while the remaining empire splintered into a number of Greek successor states, notably Nicaea, Epirus and Trebizond. These Greeks fought as allies against the Latin establishments but among themselves for return to the Byzantine throne.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Constantinople_(1204)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reconquista

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crusades

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Outremer

he Latin Empire and the Partition of the Byzantine Empire after the 4th crusade, c. 1204; borders are approximate

he Latin Empire and the Partition of the Byzantine Empire after the 4th crusade, c. 1204; borders are approximate

After the Fourth Crusade, the territories of the Byzantine Empire were divided into several states, beginning the so-called “Francocracy” (Greek: Φραγκοκρατία) period:
The Latin Empire in Constantinople (1204–1261)
The Kingdom of Thessalonica (1205–1224)
The Principality of Achaea (1205–1432)
The Lordship of Argos and Nauplia (1205–1388)
The Duchy of Athens (1205–1458)
The Margraviate of Bodonitsa (1204–1414)
The Duchy of Naxos (1207–1579)
The Duchy of Philippopolis (1204–1205)
Several islands, most notably Crete (1204-1669), Euboea (Negroponte, until 1470), and the Ionian Islands (until 1797) came under the rule of Venice.
These states faced the attacks of the Byzantine Greek successor states of Nicaea and Epirus, as well as Bulgaria. Thessalonica and the Latin Empire were reconquered by the Byzantine Greeks by 1261. Descendants of the Crusaders continued to rule in Athens and the Peloponnesus (Morea) until the 15th century when the area was conquered by the Ottoman Empire.

BY THE 13TH CENTURY THE VULGATE BIBLE WAS THE COMMONLY USED BIBLE…AND FULL OF MISTRANSLATIONS
Over the course of the Middle Ages, the Vulgate had succumbed to the inevitable changes wrought by human error in the countless copies made of the text in monasteries across Europe.By the 13th century this revision had come to be called the versio vulgata, that is, the “commonly used translation”, and ultimately it became the definitive and officially promulgated Latin version of the Bible in the Roman Catholic Church. Its widespread adoption led to the eclipse of earlier Latin translations, which are collectively referred to as the Vetus Latina.
FRANKS ARE NOW DREAMING OF EUROPEAN KINGDOMS NOT MIDDLE EASTERN ONES
THE ROMAN(CATHOLIC) CHURCH NOW RULES IN CONSTANTINOPLE WITH FRANKISH FORCES BACKING IT
MEANWHILE ROME IS A RUIN,
THE WESTERN “SAVIOUR GOD”RELIGION A FAILURE, ITS POPES DISPISED ,ITS POWER MUST BE RE-ESTABLISHED,
THE FRANKS(FRANCE) NOW IMPOSE THIER IMPERIAL RULE ON EUROPE USING THE RULE OF THE SWORD AND THE DIVINE RIGHT OF THE POPE
ALL OTHER POWER BASES ,IDEALOGICAL OR OTHERWISE,  WITHIN EUROPE ARE SYSTEMATICALLY DESTROYED BY FRANKISH FORCES BY ORDER OF THE POPE.

Crusades were fought mainly against Muslims, though campaigns were also directed against pagan Slavs, Jews, Russian and Greek Orthodox Christians, Mongols, Cathars, Hussites, Waldensians, Old Prussians, and political enemies of the popes.

The Inquisition starts in the 12th century, in order to counter the spread of Catharism,

In the 13th century, Pope Gregory IX (reigned 1227-1241) assigned the duty of carrying out inquisitions to the Dominican Order “The Order of Preachers”, The Blackfriars, Hounds of the Lord .Founded to preach the gospel and to combat heresy .Eastern Monastic Christians,thus now the Judaic New and Old Testament Bible is the Book of Books for both East and West now. Inquisitors acted in the name of the Pope and with his full authority.(The Latin church sits in Constantinople at this time.)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inquisition
A CENTRALISED RELIGIOUS AUTHORITY REPRESENTING A GOD OF LOVE ,MERCY AND FORGIVENESS
TORTURES AND SLAUGHTERS EVERYTHING IT COMES IN CONTACT WITH!!

“But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.” – Luke 19.27
Incarceration – starvation – psychological torment and terror – laceration – mutilation – strangulation – suffocation – crushing – choking – burning – garrotting –slow and agonizing death.
Welcome to a Christian Europe!
a
The Holy Trinity

When a sinner had ‘blasphemed the holy name of god’, or when he had perhaps told some truth about the local priest, it was customary to apply the holy trinity.
The Iron mask was heated in an open fire until red hot, then put upon his head. The scourge, also red hot, was then applied to his back. After the mask had cooled, it was removed from the sinner, taking skin (and usually eyeballs) with it. The prisoner’s mouth was then opened and red hot pincers were used to remove the prisoner’s tongue.
It is interesting to note that the Holy Trinity was designed not to cause death, so that the maimed, blinded and mute prisoner could live out his days as a burden to his family and as a testimony to what happens when one lets his tongue wag too freely.

Breaking on the Wheel

torture breaking on wheel

torture breaking on wheel


The Pope’s Pears
popes-pear-torture

popes-pear-torture


The Judas Cradle
Judas Cradle

Judas Cradle


Iron Spider
breastripper torture

breastripper torture


Strapado
strappedo torture

strappedo torture


Cat’s Paw
catspaws torture

catspaws torture


Slow Burn
Hugenot_torture

Hugenot_torture


Quick Burn in Holland
quick burn

quick burn


The Rack
The Rack

The Rack


The Crush
torture by crushing

torture by crushing

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/murderers.htm

“The list of religious atrocities committed in the sacrosanct name of Christ is long and varied …
In proof of this, witness the gibbets, the wheels, the massacres, and the horrible burnings at the stake of nearly a hundred thousand human beings in a single province -the massacres and devastations of nine mad crusades of Christians against unoffending Turks, during nearly two hundred years; in which many millions of human beings perished-the massacre of the Anabaptists-the massacres of the Lutherans and Papists, from the Rhine to the extremities of the north-the massacres in Ireland, England, and Scotland, in the time of Charles the First, who was himself massacred-the massacres ordered by Henry the Eighth and his daughter Mary-the massacres of St. Bartholomew in France; and forty years more of other massacres between the time of Francis the First, and the entry of Henry the Fourth into Paris-the massacres of the Inquisition, which are more execrable still, as being judicially committed-to say nothing of the innumerable schisms, and twenty wars of popes against popes-bishops against bishops the poisoning assassinations-the cruel rapines of more than a dozen of popes, who far exceeded a Nero or Caligula in every species of crime and wickedness-the massacre of twelve millions of the inhabitants of the new world, executed CRUCIFIX IN HAND; and all for the honour and glory of the Jewish deity and his son!”
– Mitchell Logan, Christian Mythology Unveiled, 1842.

Just a few of the tortures that ‘heretics’ went through:
• Skin flayed from head, face and body
• Nose, nipples and breasts pulled off with red hot pinchers
• Fried or boiled alive or roasted on a spit
• Mouth slit back to ears
• Crucified upside down
• Thrown from windows on to spears
• Arms cut off
• Torturous slow burning, soles of feet, then up to ankles, mid-calf, etc.
• Women stripped, hung from trees by their hair and scourged or left hanging by one leg until dead
• Tourniquet placed on head and twisted until eyes came out
• Ears bored out
• Tongue cut out
• Set down (by pulley) into a fire by degrees
• Thrown to dogs
• Hung up by the heels and choked with smoke
• Disembowelled
• Sharp instruments forced under nails and into other body parts
• Racked until their bowels broke out
• Throats cut with butcher knives
• Knocked on the head with axes

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/murderers.htm


Torture Chambers
‘ For 1500 hundred years, the Christian Church systematically operated torture chambers throughout Europe. Torture was the rule, not the exception. Next to the Bible, the most influential and venerated book in Christian history was the Malleus Maleficarum (Hammer of Witches), which was a step-by-step tutorial in how to torture “witches’ and “sorcerers”.

David Mills (Science Shams & Bible Bloopers, p361)

“Kill them all, the Lord will recognise His own.”

Having failed in his effort to peacefully demonstrate the errors of Catharism, the Pope then called a formal crusade, appointing a series of leaders to head the assault. There followed 20 years of war against the Cathars and their allies in the Languedoc: the Albigensian Crusade.

The papal legate Arnaud-Amaury, Abbot of Cîteaux. In the first significant engagement of the war, the town of Béziers was besieged on 22 July 1209. The Catholic inhabitants of the city were granted the freedom to leave unharmed, but many refused and opted to stay and fight alongside the Cathars

The doors of the church of St Mary Magdalene were broken down and the refugees dragged out and slaughtered. Reportedly, 7,000 people died there including many women and children. Elsewhere in the town many more thousands were mutilated and killed. Prisoners were blinded, dragged behind horses, and used for target practice. What remained of the city was razed by fire. Arnaud wrote to Pope Innocent III, “Today your Holiness, twenty thousand heretics were put to the sword, regardless of rank, age, or sex.”

After the completion of the annihilation of the Cathars, he(the pope) turned the military attention of the Church onto the family of the Holy Roman Emperor,Frederick II(1194–1250). The Pact with the Franks means the Holy Roman Empire is now a competitor of Rome as the Latin Church sits in Constantinople its rival.

In 1307 the pope and the King of France annihilate the Templars,there usefulness over, and split the loot !The Templars were charged with numerous heresies and tortured to extract false confessions of blasphemy The remaing Templars move to Scotland and Switzerland. Both countries see a rise in military prowess and become innovators in banking.

BUT EMPIRIAL “SAVIOUR GOD” ROME WAS NOT EVEN POPULAR IN ROME THEY ARE EXPELLED FROM ROME FREQUENTLY!

For a total period exceeding 240 years between 1119 and 1445, popes were regularly and forcibly evicted from Rome, reigning variously in Avignon, Anagni, Orvieto, Viterbo,Siena, Florence, Pisa and Perugia.

As early as 1119, for example, the locals revolted against Pope Gelasius II (1118–19), who fled to Gaeta in southern Italy by rowing down the River Tiber in a dinghy. As he escaped, the angry crowd ran along the river’s edge, hurling stones, arrows and foul abuse at the rapidly disappearing pope.

To avoid impending charges of murder, Pope Calixtus II (1119–24) desecrated the alleged tomb of St Peter and fled to Constantinople with “silver panels from the doors”, “thick plates of gold” that had covered the altars and “a solid gold statue” (AHistory of the Popes, McCabe, op. cit.).

Similarly, Pope Gregory VIII (1187) was so hated for his crime of blinding his opponents (as was Pope Adrian III, 884–85) that the locals tied him backwards on a camel and paraded him through the streets of Rome, screaming vulgarities at him and pelting him with rocks until he was dead (Diderot’sEncyclopédie).

THEY ARE ALSO EXPELLED FROM CONSTANTINOPLE

Also On July 25, 1261, Michael VIII’s general Alexios Strategopoulos captured Constantinople from its last Latin Emperor, Baldwin II.

633px-Eastern_Mediterranean_1450__svg
The Nicaeans reconquered Constantinople from the Latins in 1261. Thereafter was little peace for the much-weakened empire; it continually fended off attacks from the Latins, the Serbians, the Bulgarians and, most importantly, the Ottoman Turks. The Black Plague between 1346 and 1349 killed almost half of Constantinople’s inhabitants.

In 1309, under the papacy of Clement V (1305–14; Bertrand de Got, 1264–1314), the Romans expressed so much displeasure at papal criminality that the whole Christian bureaucracy was physically evicted from Rome to the city of Avignon in southern France.

Pope Clement V (About 1264 – April 20, 1314), born Raymond Bertrand de Got (also occasionally spelled de Gouth and de Goth), was Pope from 1305 to his death. He is memorable in history for suppressing the order of the Templars, and as the Pope who moved the Roman Curia to Avignon – although, as a matter of fact, he moved the Roman Curia to Carpentras – in 1309, after staying four years in Poitiers

The last recorded pope to be evicted from Rome was Eugenius IV (1431–47), who spent most of his nine-year exile living in the brothels of Naples (Diderot’s Encyclopédie).

SO THE POPE FLEES TO AVIGNON AND THE KING OF FRANKS(FRANCE) FOR PROTECTION 1309 – 1378 (ANTI-POPE 1417)
THE FRANKS HAVE LOST THE EASTERN EMPIRE(HOLY LAND) ,
THE POPE AND THE LATIN CHURCH LOOSE CONSTANTINOPLE AND THEY ARE RUN OUT OT ROME.
THE KING OF FRANCE TAKES CONTROL OF THE POPE AND THE EASTERN RELIGION IS LEFT TO FALL TO ISLAM

The Papacy survives only because of the King of France,and they are now the King’s political puppets,to be used as he sees fit.

From 1309 to 1377, the pope resided not in Rome but in Avignon (see Avignon Papacy). The Avignon Papacy was notorious for greed and corruption

Petrarch described the papal court at Avignon as “boiling, seething, obscene, terrible…a fountain of dolour where Jesus Christ is mocked, where sesterce [money] is adored, where honesty is called foolishness and cunning called wisdom…all this you may see heaped up there” (Letter Var. VII). “raged like a moral pestilence…a school of falsity, and a temple of heresy””…swept along in a flood of the most obscene pleasure, an incredible storm of debauch, the most horrible and unprecedented shipwreck of chastity.

It was at Avignon that a series of forged documents was produced, today called the False Isidorian Decretals. In that fraud, popes and their associates compiled a series of fictitious letters, back-dated them to earlier centuries and wove them around a series of “official laws” that made the Church the absolute master of all Europe, Asia Minor and Egypt.
“the boldest and most magnificent forgery that ever deceived the world”.Voltaire

The Pseudo-Isidorean (False) Decretals .The sheer quantity of material emanating from Pseudo-Isidore’sworkshop is impressive.The name Isidore Mercator the apparently fictitious author .The collection of papal letters and council texts alone fills more than 700 narrow-printed pages in the edition by Paul Hinschius (Decretales Pseudoisidorianae et Capitula Angilramni, Leipzig 1863). The workshop’s “achievement” is all the more impressive as the falsifications were by no means freely invented, but rather pieced together mosaic-wise from countless genuine texts.It included the “Donation of Constantine”.The forgers were very learnéd people. The Bible, Roman Law, Frankish and Visigothic legislation, council text, genuine papal letters, obscure local statutes, theological writings, historical works were the quarry for their works

The final proof (of falsehood)was provided by the Calvinist preacher David Blondel, who discovered that the alleged Popes from the first centuries quoted extensively from authors of a much later time. In 1628 he published his findings (Pseudoisidorus et Turrianus vapulantes). Some Catholic theologians first tried to defend the genuineness of at least some of the material, but since the nineteenth century no serious theologian or historian has denied the falsification

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pseudo-Isidore

THE POPE IS NOW ONLY A TOOL OF POWER.THE RELIGION IRRELEVANT.IT IS USED TO JUSTIFY MASS MURDER , LAND THEFT AND IMPERIAL AUTHORITY(via the False documents they made!!). DIFFERENT POWER BLOCKS PUT FORWARD THIER POPE!

Various antipopes challenged papal authority, especially during the Western Schism (1378 – 1417). In this schism, the papacy had returned to Rome from Avignon, but an antipope was installed in Avignon, as if to extend the papacy there.Installed by the French King as a puppet,but worse was to come for the popes.

An antipope (Latin: antipapa) is a person who, in opposition to a sitting Bishop of Rome, makes a widely accepted claim to be the Pope

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anti-pope

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anti-pope#List_of_historical_antipopes

Unrest due to the Great Schism of Western Christianity (1378–1416) excited wars between princes, uprisings among the peasants, and widespread concern over corruption in the Church. A new nationalism also challenged the relatively internationalist medieval world.The breakdown of monastic institutions in late medieval Europe followed. In the Roman Catholic Church, the Council of Constance is the 16th ecumenical council. It was held from 1414 to 1418. The council resolved the Western Schism, in which three men simultaneously claimed to be pope. Furthermore, Jan Hus ,a Czech religious thinker, philosopher and reformer,was condemned and burned at the stake in 1415 during the council. The council ruled on issues of national sovereignty, the rights of pagans, and just war In his Liber de doctrina, Falkenberg argued that “the Emperor has the right to slay even peaceful infidels simply because they are pagans; the Poles too should be killed for allying themselves with the infidels(Pagans) and resisting Christian Knights. The Poles deserve death for defending infidels, and should be exterminated even more than the infidels; they should be deprived of their sovereignty and reduced to slavery”

800px-Imperia_01

The Imperia is a statue at the entrance of the harbour of Konstanz, Germany, commemorating the Council of Constance .The Imperia shows a woman(courtisan) holding two men on her hands. The two men represent Pope Martin V and Emperor Sigismund.Both are naked except for the symbols of their power.It is a harsh satire of the Catholic clergys’ morals, where Imperia seduces cardinals and princes at the Council of Constance and has power over them all

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Imperia_(statue)

MEANWHILE WITH WESTERN “SAVIOUR GOD” DISCREDITED AND LOCKED BEHIND FORTRESS WALLS WRITING FRAUDULANT DOCUMENTS IN FRANCE ,
AND EASTERN “FOLLOWERS OF CHRIST” BESEIGED IN CONSTANTINOPLE
THE RENAISANCE KICKS OFF IN ITALY AS FREEDOM OF THOUGHT STARTS TO APPEAR AND THE DARK AGES END! THE RENAISANCE REJOICES IN “PAGAN” IDEOLOGY

The Renaissance (from French Renaissance, meaning “rebirth”; Italian: Rinascimento, from re- “again” and nascere “be born”) was a cultural movement that spanned roughly the 14th to the 17th century, beginning in Italy in the late Middle Ages and later spreading to the rest of Europe. A period of nostalgia for the classical age,its influence affected literature, philosophy, art, politics, science, religion, and other aspects of intellectual enquiry. Renaissance scholars employed the humanist method in study.Renaissance could be viewed as an attempt by intellectuals to study and improve the secular and worldly

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Renaissance

The Eastern Church continued to decline with the Eastern Roman (Byzantine) Empire, Twice an Eastern Emperor tried to force the Eastern Church to reunify with the West .Reunification was attempted during two councils but they were rejected by the Eastern Orthodox people.In the West the religion is not popular and is the puppet of the King of the Franks(France). In the 15th century,1453, the Ottoman Turks, capture Constantinople.

Constantinople_1453

The Fall of Constantinople 1453. The Turkish army of Mehmet II attacks Constantinople in 1453. Some soldiers are pointing canons to the city and others are pulling boats to the Golden Horn

By 1450 the empire was exhausted, consisting of a few square miles outside the city of Constantinople itself, the Princes’ Islands in the Sea of Marmara, and the Peloponnese with its cultural center at Mystras. The Empire of Trebizond, an independent successor state that formed in the aftermath of the Fourth Crusade, also survived on the coast of the Black Sea.
The Fall of Constantinople (Turkish: İstanbul’un Fethi; Greek: Άλωση της Κωνσταντινούπολης, Alōsē tēs Kōnstantinoupolēs) was the capture of Constantinople, the capital of the Byzantine Empire, which occurred after a siege by the Ottoman Empire, under the command of 21-year-old Ottoman Sultan Mehmed II, against the defending army commanded by Byzantine Emperor Constantine XI Palaiologos. The siege lasted from Friday, 6 April 1453 until Tuesday, 29 May 1453 (according to the Julian calendar), when the city was conquered by the Ottomans.
Constantinople had been an imperial capital since its consecration in 330 under Roman Emperor Constantine the Great. In the following eleven centuries, the city had been besieged many times but was captured only once: during the Fourth Crusade in 1204
The capture of Constantinople (and two other Byzantine splinter territories soon thereafter) marked the end of the last remnant of the Roman Empire. It was also a massive blow to Christendom and it exposed the Christian west to a vigorous and aggressive foe in the east. Pope Nicholas V called for an immediate counter-attack in the form of a crusade. When no European monarch was willing to lead the crusade, the Pope himself decided to go, but his early death stopped this plan.
Many Greeks, such as John Argyropoulos and Constantine Lascaris, fled the city and found refuge in the Latin West, bringing with them knowledge and documents from the Greco-Roman tradition to Italy and other regions that further propelled the Renaissance
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fall_of_Constantinople

CONSTANTINOPLE FALLS TO ISLAM AND ROMAN(BYZANTINE) “FOLLOWERS OF CHRIST” FLEE BACK TO ROME’S “SAVIOUR GOD” WITH THE EASTERNISED RELIGION.BUT THE EASTERN ORTHODOX CHURCH STRUGGLES ON UNDER ISLAMIC RULE.

People in Europe became more aware of the art and philosophy of the ancient world during the Renaissance period around 1500 . Documents rescued after the fall of Constantinople in 1453 introduced people to ideas from before the Middle ages. And the Pagan gods and goddesses of Ancient Greece jostled with the patron saints of Christianity on public monument, and classical philosophy began to change the way people thought about ethics and morality.

http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/paganism/history/modern_1.shtml

MEANWHILE IN ROME THE “FAITH OF JESUS CHRIST” FACES EXTINCTION.
CONSTANTINOPLE IS LOST TO ISLAM THIER ONLY CHANCE AT POWER NOW LIES IN EUROPE.
THEY GO THROUGH ANOTHER RE-EDIT AND EAST/WEST BELIEF MERGER.
NOW WITH AN EASTERN JUDO/CHRISTIAN BIBLE AND A JEWISH JESUS CHRIST BUT A WESTERN EUROPEAN/CHRISTIAN PAPACY IN ROME AND RE-INVENTS ITSELF AS THE DIRECT APOSTLE LINE FROM ST PETER .

CONSTANTINE HAD CALLED PETER’S GOSPEL HERETICAL IN NICEAE .ARIANISM CONSTANTINE’S RELIGION IS CONSIDERED HERETICAL BY ROME.

THE CELTIC/PERSIAN HESUS KRISHNA AND HIS NEW TESTAMONIES RULED FROM CONSTANTINOPLE IS NOW A JEWISH JESUS CHRIST AND HIS BIBLE RULED FROM ROME.

MODERN CATHOLIC CHRISTIANITY IS BORN! WITH ROME AS SUPREME NOT CONSTANTINOPLE
The Catholic Church ,believes itself to be the continuation through apostolic succession of the Christian community founded by Jesus in his consecration of Saint Peter and holds that there is one eternal God, who exists as a mutual indwelling of three persons: the Father; the Son, Jesus; and the Holy Spirit.
This goes against the original Council of Niceae and the Nicene Creed.They had to re-write the Creed by adding “Filioque””and the Son” sometime after c.381 AD
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Filioque
SO EVEN THE CATHOLICS MUST KNOW THAT CATHOLISISM IS BOLLOCKS!!!!!!!

AND EASTERN ORTHODOX STRUGGLES ON WITH CONSTANTINOPLE AS SUPREME
The Eastern Orthodox Church is considered by its adherents to be the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church established by Christ and his Apostles They use the Nicene Creed as endorsed at the First Council of Constantinople (381) BUT it is NOT what the original Council of Niceae endorsed in 331AD.

SO THE EASTERN ORTHODOX HAVE BEEN CAUGHT MAKING THIS UP AS WELL!!!!

BUT ALL OF IT IS JUST INVENTED CLAPTRAP VOTED INTO EXISTANCE BY TROUBLED FOOLS WITH DELUSIONS OF GRANDIOUR AND GREED IN THEIR HEARTS. LATER HI-JACKED BY EASTERN MESSIANIC JEWS AND CONVERTS WITH THE SAME ISSUES.

THIS NEW POPE NOW BREAKS WITH THE KING OF FRANCE AND ASSERTS HIS OWN AUTHORITY.BUT THERE ARE 3 POPES RUNNING AROUND NOW……..Maybe safety in numbers(joke)but basically a french western “saviour” pope Clement VII ,an eastern “christ” constantinople pope and Franciscan monk Alexander V and ,Rome’s new “christian” pope Urban VI each representing a major power faction ).

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antipopes#List_of_historical_antipopes

IT IS ONLY NOW THAT WE SEE THE FIRST MENTION OF CHRISTIANITY AS WE KNOW IT .THE BIBLE IS THE WORD OF GOD AND ROME THE HOLY CITY

Yet it wasn’t called “Christianity” until the 15th century (How The Great Pan D i e d, Professor Edmond S. Bordeaux[Vatican archivist],)and the wearing of the Mithraic cap, which popes in Rome imitated in various designs until well into the 15th century, ends. 
The Eastern Papal headgear starts being used, looking more like the Egyption Pharoahs hat and jewish skullcaps.
The zucchetto Its appearance is almost identical to the Jewish Kippah.The pope’s zucchetto is white, that of the cardinals red, even when the cardinal is a member of an order. Cardinals who had been secular priests received the red zucchetto and also the red biretta in 1464 from Paul II; the cardinals taken from the regulars were granted both in 1591. If the newly-appointed cardinal is at Rome he receives the zucchetto from the Sotto-guardaroba as he leaves the throne room where he has received the mozetta, and biretta from the pope; otherwise the zucchetto is brought to him, along with the decree of appointment, by one of the pope’s Noble Guard.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phrygian_cap
http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/15765b.htm

The Papal Tiara, also known as the Triple Tiara, or in Latin as the ‘Triregnum’, and in Italian as the ‘Triregno’, is the three-tiered jewelled papal crown, supposedly of Byzantine and Persian origin, that is a prominent symbol of the papacy .(Probably stolen from Constatinople during the Latin occupation 1204-1261 Pope Clement V was the first Pope to be seen in it 1305AD)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_Tiara

THE IRON FIST IS BROUGHT DOWN HARD.CHRISTIANITY WILL SURVIVE EVEN IF IT MEANS SLAUGHTERING HALF THE EUROPEAN POPULATION

The Spanish Inquisition was an ecclesiastical tribunal established in 1478
Witch Hunts started in the 15th and early 16th centuries, becoming a big issue again and peaking in the 17th century.
Also subsequent crusade campaigns conducted through to the 16th century in territories within Europe usually against pagans, heretics, and peoples under the ban of excommunication for a mixture of religious, economic, and political reasons.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_Inquisition

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Witch-hunt#Early_Modern_Europe

Pope Sixtus IV (1471 to 1484)drafted plans for the nunneries to become “brothels filled with the choicest prostitutes, lean with fasting, but full of lust” (A History of the Popes, op. cit.; also similar descriptions of the nunneries centuries earlier are in the Annals of Hildesheim, c.890).

1492 THE END OF THE WORLD, THE NEW WORLD AND ISLAM AND THEN THE JEWS ARE EXPELLED FROM SPAIN THE TORAH IS PRINTED!
Year 7,000, according to the Byzantine Date of Creation, and an expected year of Apocalypse. (fortunately the world survives and gets bigger!)
January 2 – Boabdil, the last Moorish King of Granada, surrenders his city to the army of Ferdinand and Isabella after a lengthy siege, ending the 10-year Granada War and the almost 800-year Reconquista. Christopher Columbus is in Alhambra .Thus Islam is expelled from Spain
January 23 – The Pentateuch is first printed. The Jewish Torah is printed at the same time the New Christianity is created.(COINCIDENCE??)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentateuch
March 31 – Ferdinand and Isabella sign the Alhambra decree, expelling all Jews from Spain unless they convert to Roman Catholicism. The Torquemada’s are converts from Jews to Christian.Tomás de Torquemada (1420 – September 16, 1498)”The hammer of heretics, the light of Spain, the saviour of his country, the honour of his order”. He is known for his zealous campaign against the crypto-Jews and crypto-Muslims of Spain. During the Spainish Inquisition
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tom%C3%A1s_de_Torquemada
The papal conclave of 1492 (August 6 – August 11, 1492)elected Rodrigo Borja as Pope Alexander VI. The first conclave to be held in the Sistine Chapel, the election is notorious for allegations of simony.
Sultan Bayezid II of the Ottoman Empire, learning about the expulsion of Jews from Spain, dispatches the Ottoman Navy to bring the Jews safely to Ottoman lands, mainly to the cities of Thessaloniki (currently in Greece) and Izmir (currently in Turkey).(Thus showing the geopolitical strength of the Jews in the Byzantine East)
December 5 – Christopher Columbus becomes the first known European to set foot on the island of Hispaniola.
December 31 – About 100,000 Jews are expelled from Sicily.
Leonardo da Vinci’s Vitruvian Man is created.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1492

IT DID NOT HELP THE POPES POPULARITY OR REVERENCE IN FACT THINGS GOT WORSE WITH THE RISE OF MASS PROTESTS

Pope Leo X said to the clergy: ‘When Jesus the Son of Man shall come to the seat of our Majesty, say first of all,’Friend, wherefore art Thou come hither? And if He gives you naught in silver or gold, cast Him forth into outer darkness.’” (A History of the Popes, Dr Joseph McCabe, ibid., vol. 2,chapter on “The Age of Power”)
Even blasé Italy was shocked, and the story of the pope’s financial transactions made Germans share in the anger of (Martin)Luther’s October 1517 revolt.
Since it was standard procedure for Romans to drag statues of a pope through the mud after the pope’s death, pope Adrian VI (1522–23), issued a bull declaring the practice illegal. After looting his wine cellar in response, the Roman populace laughed him out of existence. He died on 14 September 1523,
A bastard child of the great Florentine family, made the highest bid and he became Pope Clement VII (1523–34). Under his papacy, Rome fell again in 1527.

THIS CHRISTIANITY HAD TO BE RE-INVENTED AGAIN OR IT WAS A DEAD DUCK.

Imperial Circles 1512AD  based in part on a map published in the "Historical Atlas" by Prof. William R Shepherd, pub. Henry Holt & Co. (New York, 1911).

Imperial Circles 1512AD
based in part on a map published in the “Historical Atlas” by Prof. William R Shepherd, pub. Henry Holt & Co. (New York, 1911).

In 1514 AD in Rome “people were rejoicing that the papacy and the Church had come to an end”(O f the Five Plagues of the Church , op. cit.)

THUS PROTESTANTS ,A NEW TYPE OF “MANUFACTURED” RELIGIOUS FANATIC,(The “New Labour”or”Change we can believe in” of Christianity).
THEY RISE FROM THE “HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE”.THEY PROTEST THE PAPACY BUT NOT THE RELIGION.
THE RELIGION SURVIVES AS A TOOL OF POWER AND OPRESSION NOW USED BY THE POPES THE CLERGY AND THE MONARCHIES.
A MASS OF RE-WRITTEN BIBLES APPEAR
In 1504 the first Vulgate with variant readings was published in Paris. One of the texts of the Complutensian Polyglot was an edition of the Vulgate made from ancient manuscripts and corrected to agree with the Greek.
Erasmus published an edition corrected to agree better with the Greek and Hebrew in 1516. Other corrected editions were published by Xanthus Pagninus in 1518, Cardinal Cajetan, Augustinus Steuchius in 1529, Abbot Isidorus Clarius (Venice, 1542), and others. In 1528, Robertus Stephanus published the first of a series of critical editions, which formed the basis of the later Sistine and Clementine editions. The critical edition of John Hentenius of Louvain followed in 1547.
In 1550, Stephanus fled to Geneva where in 1555 he issued his final critical edition of the Vulgate, which was the first complete Bible with full chapter and verse divisions, and which became the standard Biblical reference text for late 16th century Reformed theology.

THE EDITING CONTINUES AND A COVER UP IS PUT IN PLACE

“Unfortunately, only few of the records [of theChurch] prior to the year 1198 have been released”. It was not by chance that, in that same year (1198), Pope Innocent III(1198–1216) pressed all records of earlier Church history by establishing the Secret Archives (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farleyed., vol. xv, p. 287).

In 1562, the Vatican established a special censoring office called Index Expurgatorius. Its purpose was to prohibit publication of “erroneous passages of the early Church Fathers”that carried statements opposing modern-day doctrine.When Vatican archivists came across “genuine copies of the Fathers, they corrected them according to the Expurgatory Index”(Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus, R. Gibbings, ed., Dublin, 1837;)

TO CONFORM WITH THE 15TH CENTURY ROMAN JUDO/CHRISTIAN FINALISED VERSION

Vatican records also reveal that Sixtus V spent 18 months of his life as pope personally writing a new Bible in 1587 and then introduced into Catholicism a “New Learning”(Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed.,vol. v, p. 442, vol. xv, p. 376). The evidence that the Church wrote its own history is found in Diderot’s E n c y c l o p é d i e, and it reveals the reason why Pope Clement XIII (1758–69) ordered all volumes to be destroyed immediately after publication in 1759
Undaunted, however, the Church accepted all these forgeries into its dogma and made it the basis of Christianity,but do not take my word for it.

Pope Boniface VIII “There was no Jesus Christ and the Eucharist is just flour and water. Mary was no more a virgin than my own mother, “(A History of the Popes,McCabe, ibid.)

Pope Alexander VI “Almighty God! How long will this superstitious sect of Christians,and this upstart invention, endure?”

Pope Leo X “How well we know what a profitable superstition this fable of Christ has been for us and our predecessors.”

INQUISITIONS AND WITCH HUNTS AND RELIGIOUS WARS AND ANTI-POPES, ALL THERE TO KEEP OUR MINDS OFF THE FACT ITS ALL BOLLOCKS AND VOICES OF PROTEST AND REASON BRUTALLY SILENCED AND THE CHRISTIANITY CON CONTINUES TO MAKE CASH FROM CHAOS.

A NEW POWER RISES TO CLAIM THE EMPIRIAL TITLE  SPAIN

A map of the dominion of the Habsburgs following the Battle of Mühlberg (1547) The Cambridge Modern History Atlas, edited by Sir Adolphus William Ward, G.W. Prothero, Sir Stanley Mordaunt Leathes, and E.A. Benians. Cambridge University Press: London, 1912. Editors were Sir Adolphus William Ward (†1924), G.W. Prothero (†1922), and Sir Stanley Mordaunt Leathes (†1938). Individual authors of works making up the atlas are not identified, nor are the likely to be, after reasonable research.

A map of the dominion of the Habsburgs following the Battle of Mühlberg (1547)
The Cambridge Modern History Atlas, edited by Sir Adolphus William Ward, G.W. Prothero, Sir Stanley Mordaunt Leathes, and E.A. Benians. Cambridge University Press: London, 1912. Editors were Sir Adolphus William Ward (†1924), G.W. Prothero (†1922), and Sir Stanley Mordaunt Leathes (†1938). Individual authors of works making up the atlas are not identified, nor are the likely to be, after reasonable research.

The land of the Iberian peninsula was commonly called Hispania since Roman times and during the Visigothic Kingdom. The process of the Reconquista produced the emergence of four Christian realms: Castile, the Crown of Aragon, Navarre and Portugal.
After a war of 10 years, the Granada War, in 1492, the Reyes Católicos drove out the last Moorish king of Granada. After their victory, the Catholic monarchs negotiated with Christopher Columbus, a Genoese sailor attempting to reach Cipangu by sailing west. Castile was already engaged in a race of exploration with Portugal to reach the Far East by sea
THIS TIME ITS THE WORLD THAT WILL BE CONQUERED

The Spanish Empire (Spanish: Imperio Español) comprised territories and colonies administered by the Spanish Crown in Europe, the Americas, Africa, Asia and Oceania.Spain’s territorial reach beyond Europe spanned five centuries, from the first voyages to the Americas in 1492 It originated during the Age of Exploration and was one of the first global empires. Under the Spanish Habsburgs, Spain reached the peak of its political and economic power when its empire became the foremost global power. In conjunction with the Portuguese Empire, the Spanish Empire’s establishment in the 15th century ushered in the modern global era and the rise of European dominance in global affairs.[1]
During the 15th century, Castile and Portugal became territorial and commercial rivals in the Atlantic western zone. Portugal obtained several Papal bulls which acknowledged Portuguese control over the discovered territories, but Castile also obtained from the Pope the safeguard of its rights to the Canary Islands with the bulls Romani Pontifex dated 6 November 1436 and Dominatur Dominus dated 30 April 1437[2]
In the Capitulations of Santa Fe, dated on April 17, 1492, Christopher Columbus obtained from the Catholic Monarchs his appointment as viceroy and governor in the lands already discovered[3] and that of he might discover thenceforth;[4][5] thereby, it was the first document to establish an administrative organization in the Indies.[6] Columbus’ discoveries inaugurated the Spanish colonization of the Americas. Spain’s claim[7] to these lands was solidified by the Inter caetera papal bull dated 4 May 1493, and Dudum siquidem on 26 September 1493, which vested the sovereignty of the territories discovered and to be discovered.
Since the Portuguese wanted to keep the line of demarcation of Alcaçovas running east and west along a latitude south of Cape Bojador, a compromise was worked out which was incorporated in the Treaty of Tordesillas dated on 7 June 1494, in which the globe was split into two hemispheres dividing Spanish and Portuguese claims.
Traditionally, historians mark the Battle of Rocroi (1643) as the end of Spanish dominance in Europe,but Spain still had a huge overseas empire, but France was now the dominant power in Europe and the United Provinces were in the Atlantic.
The Great Plague of Seville (1647–1652) killed up to 25% of Seville’s population. Sevilla, and indeed the economy of Andalucía, would never recover from so complete a devastation. Altogether Spain was thought to have lost 500,000 people, out of a population of slightly fewer than 10,000,000, or nearly 5% of its entire population. Historians reckon the total cost in human lives due to these plagues throughout Spain, throughout the entire 17th century, to be a minimum of nearly 1.25 million.
1.Tracy, James D. (1993). The Rise of Merchant Empires: Long-Distance Trade in the Early Modern World, 1350-1750. Cambridge University Press. p. 35. ISBN 9780521457354. http://books.google.es/books?id=heEdZziizrUC&lpg=PA35&dq=&hl=es&pg=PA35#v=onepage&q=&f=false.
2.Castañeda Delgado, Paulino (1996), “La Santa Sede ante las empresas marítimas ibéricas”, La Teocracia Pontifical en las controversias sobre el Nuevo Mundo, Universidad Autónoma de México, ISBN 968-36-5153-4, http://www.bibliojuridica.org/libros/2/725/14.pdf.
3.Fernández Herrero, Beatriz (1992) (in Spanish). La utopía de América: teoría, leyes, experimentos. Anthropos Editorial. p. 143. ISBN 978-84-7658-320-3. http://books.google.es/books?id=Lcv7a0tM7XgC&lpg=PA143&dq=&pg=PA143#v=onepage&q=&f=false.
4. McAlister, Lyle N. (1984). Spain and Portugal in the New World, 1492-1700. U of Minnesota Press. p. 69. ISBN 978-0-8166-1218-5. http://books.google.es/books?id=lFwnCYl85VEC&lpg=PA69&dq=&pg=PA69#v=onepage&q=&f=false.
5. (in Spanish) Historia general de España y América. 10. Ediciones Rialp. 1992. p. 189. ISBN 978-84-321-2102-9. http://books.google.es/books?id=4DWBNjs8iwEC&lpg=PA190&dq=&pg=PA189#v=onepage&q&f=true.
6. Fernández Herrero, Beatriz (1992) (in Spanish). La utopía de América: teoría, leyes, experimentos. Anthropos Editorial. p. 141. ISBN 978-84-7658-320-3. http://books.google.es/books?id=Lcv7a0tM7XgC&lpg=PA141&dq=&pg=PA141#v=onepage&q=&f=true.
7. Diffie, Bailey Wallys; Winius, George Davison (1977). Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. University of Minnesota Press. p. 173. ISBN 9780816607822. http://books.google.es/books?id=hBTqPX4G9Y4C&lpg=PA173&ots=FPcVr8d1bw&dq=&hl=es&pg=PA173#v=onepage&q=&f=true.

A NEW WORLD IS DISCOVERED(the Vikings had found “America” centuries ago) AND LOOTED AND PUT TO THE SWORD, ITS CULTURE AND KNOWLEDGE BURNT BY ORDER OF THE POPE AND KILLED BY DISEASE

“I wish your Your Majesty to understand the motive that moves me to make this statement is the peace of my conscience and because of the guilt I share. For we have destroyed by our evil behaviour such a government as was enjoyed by these natives. They were so free of crime and greed, both men and women , that they could leave gold or silver worth a hundred thousand pesos in their open house.So that when they discovered that we were thieves and men who sought to force their wives and daughters to commit sin with them, they despised us. But now things have come to such a pass in offence of God, owing to the bad example we have set them in all things, that these natives from doing no evil have turned into people who can do no good.. I beg God to pardon me, for I am moved to say this, seeing that I am the last to die of the Conquistadors.” Mansio Serra Leguizamon

By the year 1600, Spanish Christians had looted and plundered across the new world bringing the benefits of Christianity to the indigenous people, 60,000,000 of whom were killed in the process.

Later Protestant and Catholic Christians would do the same thing to the native North Americans ,Australian Aborigines and Native Africans.

One of the first Christians to enter the Virginia territory, Arthur Barlowe, arrived in 1584. He described the Native Americans as, “…we were entertained with all love and kindness and with as much bounty, …as they could possibly devise. We found the people most gentle loving, and faithfull, void of all guile and treason … a more kind and loving people there cannot be found in the world, as farre as we have hitherto had triall.”

Unfortunately Christianity also destroyed them ,turning them from a people that did no evil into a people that do not good aka christians. Of course disease followed the christians,spreaders of disease and lies and ignorance, and wiped out the native populations as soon as they converted.

Smallpox brought with the pilgrims wiped out the natives living near the Massachusetts Bay Colony in 1635. Governor John Winthrop thanks god for removing the indians from lands the pilgrims wanted.
Cotton Mather, pastor of the Second Church of Boston, called King Philip’s War a BBQ. Mather, who later gained fame during the Salem Witch trials, thanked god for the smallpox which kill off the indians, then ordered his followers to kill the surviving men. The women and children were sold into slavery.

The English navigator Wallis discovered Tahiti in 1767, to be followed by the French explorer de Bougainville, and Captain James Cook. All three captains were overwhelmed by their reception at the hands of the people of Tahiti, and by the gifts showered upon them… When Cook left Tahiti… he wrote in his journal: “I  directed my course to the West and we took our final leave of these happy islands and the good people on them.” Captain Bligh of the Bounty, writing just prior to the mutiny, was if possible more impressed…: “I left these happy islanders with much distress, for the utmost affection, regard and good fellowship was among us during our stay…”

NEEDLESS TO SAY THESE HAPPY ISLANDERS WHERE ALSO “CHRISTIANISED”

Two years later the first missionaries arrived in Tahiti and were as warmly treated by the Tahitians as had been earlier visitors. But after 7 years of missionary work (children were required to recite, “For what is Jehova angry with thee? Because I am evil and do evil.” in Tahitian) there were few willing converts to Christianity.
What happened next is documented in a letter to home by one of the brethren, J.M.Orsmond. All the missionaries were at that time salting pork and distilling spirits. Pomare (the local chief) was introduced to the bottle by the missionaries. Orsmond describes the compact by which Pomare, reduced to an alcoholic, would be backed in a war against the other island chiefs on the understanding that his victory would be followed by enforced conversion (This is the same deal that Papal Nuncio Eugenio Pacelli made with Hitler, trading the Vatican’s support for Hitler’s promise to declare Catholocism Nazi Germany’s state religion).
Since Pomare was supplied with firearms to be used against his opponents’ clubs, victory was certain. “The whole nation”, Orsmond wrote, “was converted in a day.”
There followed a reign of terror. Persistent unbelievers were put to death and a penal code was drawn up by the missionaries and enforced by the mission police. it was declared illegal to adorn oneself with flowers, to sing (other than hymns), to surf or to dance. A moral code of such strictness was then enforced
After their mass conversion it was hoped that the Tahitians might be induced to accept the benefits of civilization by putting them to [servile] work growing sugar cane… The enterprise failed, and Mr. Orsmond, believing that “a too bountiful nature diminishes men’s natural desire to work”, ordered all the breadfruit trees to be cut down so that the lack of a natural food supply would force the Tahitians to seek employment in the mission plantations.
Captain James Cook estimated that 200,000 people were living on Tahiti. After thirty years of missionary rule, only 6,000 remained.
Their power base firmly established in Tahiti, the missionaries moved swiftly to other islands. The methods employed were the same as before. A local chieftain would be baptized, crowned king, presented with a portrait of Queen Victoria, introduced to the bottle, and left to the work of conversion.
By 1850 the Christian conquest of the Pacific was complete.

Reverend Rufus Anderson viewed the die-off of 90% of the native Hawaiians in 1866 as God’s “amputation” of a diseased segment of the population.

Missionaries arrived at Rapa Nui (Easter Island) some time in the early 1870s. Their first step in “Christianizing” the Rapanuians was to burn the wooden tablets covered with “Rongorongo”, the only known written language of the Polynesians, erasing the written history of Rapa Nui. The missionaries so abused the Easter Islanders that Captain Jean Baptiste Onexime Doutrou-Bournier expelled the Christians from the island by force.

In 1767, Father Juniperro Serra arrived in Baja, California as the President of the Baja California Missions. His task was to extend the chain of Missions up along the California coast. While overtly religious, the missions were actually stockades built to withstand popular uprisings against the Missionaries (of which there are many) and spaced less than a day’s ride apart to provide protection to traveling clergy
In short, the missions were furnaces of death that sustained their Indian population levels for as long as they did only by driving more and more natives into their confines to compensate for the huge numbers who were being killed once they got there. [...] Thus for example, one survey of life and death in an early Arizona mission has turned up statistics showing that at one time an astonishing 93 percent of the children born within its walls died before the age of ten – and yet the mission’s total population did not drastically decline.
There were various ways in which the mission Indians died. [...] The personal living space for Indians in the missions averaged about seven feet by two feet per person for unmarried captives, who were locked at night into sex-segregated common rooms that contained a single open pit for a toilet. It was perhaps a bit more space than was allotted a captive African in the hold of a slave ship sailing the Middle Passage. [...] Of course, the mission Indians also worked like slaves in the padres’ agricultural fields, but they did so with far less than half the caloric intake, on average, commonly provided a black slave in Mississippi, Alabama, or Georgia. As one French visitor commented in the early nineteenth century, after inspecting life in the missions, the relationship between the priest and his flock “would … be different only in name if a slaveholder kept them for labor and rented them out at will …” But, we know now, he would have fed them better.

I claim they did it to the native Europeans first.Celtic ,Saxon and Slavic cultures and beliefs have been irradicated by genocidal “Christian” policies.
Protestants where particularly good at witch burning in Europe.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protestants

ITS AN ABOMINATION OF A RELIGION

A LAST EDIT AND

In 1587, Pope Sixtus V (1585–90) established an official Vatican publishing division and said in his own words, “Church history will be now be established … we shall seek to print our own account” ( E n c y c l o p é d i e, Diderot, 1759).

THIS IS PROBABLY THE VERSION OF THE BIBLE WE HAVE TODAY

OTHER CHRISTIAN WRITINGS APPEAR  , OR TORTURE MANUALS

“Tractatus de Confessionibus Maleficorum et Sagarum” was published in 1591 by Peer Binsfeld. Mostly the product of the author’s imagination, the book purported to be a scholarly study of witches and how to prosecute them. Catholics and Protestants alike relied on the book as the authoritative source on witches for the next 100 years.

Heinrich von Schulthies, witch hunter, published, “Detailed Instrictions how to proceed in the Inquisition against the horrible vice of witchcraft” in 1634, essentially a manual on torture.

THE PROTESTANT VERSION ENGLISH BIBLES ARE ALSO PRINTED

The Geneva Bible is one of the earliest translations of the Bible into the English language, predating the King James translation by 51 years. It was the primary Bible of the 16th century protestant movement c.1560

The Authorized King James Version is an English translation of the Christian Bible begun in 1604 and first published in 1611 by the Church of England The new English version was conceived in response to the perceived problems of the earlier translations as detected by the Puritans,

AND THANKS TO MUSSOLINI WE HAVE THE VATICAN WE KNOW TODAY

Pope Pius IX (1846-1878), the last ruler of the Papal States, claimed that after Rome was annexed he was a “Prisoner in the Vatican”. This situation was resolved on 11 February 1929 between the Holy See and the Kingdom of Italy.The treaty was signed by Benito Mussolini (from religious facism to political facism )

Prior to becoming Pope, Pacelli was instrumental in bringing Hitler to power and after Ope, supported Franco in Spain.
Papal Nuncio Eugenio Pacelli, having helped bring about the fall of the Weimar Republic, formed the Catholic German Party. On March 23, 1933,the German Reichstag met, and the Catholic Party, led by its Catholic leaders, former chancellor Brüning and prelate Mgr. Kaas,personal friend of Pacelli, voted for Catholic Hitler. In his acceptance speech, Hitler described Christianity as, “essential elements for safeguarding the soul of the German people.” Hitler, knowing who helped him to power, then stated, “We hope to improve our friendly relations with the Holy See.” Just four months later, Hitler’s government signed a concordat with the Vatican, a treaty that gave preferential legal status to the Catholic church above other churches.
Adolph Hitler was also supported by the Protestant “German Christians Party”, who despised the Weimar Republic for its refusal to teach the Christian religion in the public schools, and the Lutherans, who hated the Jews.
Pacelli to the German Catholics:
“…it is all the more necessary that the Catholics, deprived of diplomatic representation, should find in the diplomatic pacts between the Holy See and the National Socialist Government guarantees which can assure them … the maintenance of their position in the life of the nation.”

THE VATICAN RAN THE NAZI ESCAPE “RATLINES”
Ratlines were systems of escape routes for Nazis and other fascists fleeing Europe at the end of World War II. These escape routes mainly led toward havens in South America, particularly Argentina,Paraguay, Brazil, and Chile.
One ratline, made famous by the Frederick Forsyth thriller The Odessa File, was run by the ODESSA (Organisation der ehemaligen SS-Angehörigen; “Organization of Former SS-Members”) network organized by Otto Skorzeny
The origins of the first ratlines are connected to various developments in Vatican-Argentine relations before and during World War II. As early as 1942, Monsignor Luigi Maglione contacted Ambassador Llobet, inquiring as to the “willingness of the government of the Argentine Republic to apply its immigration law generously, in order to encourage at the opportune moment European Catholic immigrants to seek the necessary land and capital in our country”
Spain, not Rome, was the “first center of ratline activity that facilitated the escape of Nazi fascists”, although the exodus itself was planned within the Vatican. Charles Lescat, a French Catholic member of Action Française and Pierre Daye, a Belgian with contacts in the Spanish government, were among the primary organizers. Lescat and Daye were the first able to flee Europe, with the help of French cardinal Eugene Tisserant and Argentine cardinal Antonio Caggiano .
By 1946, there were probably hundreds of war criminals in Spain, and thousands of former Nazis and fascists. According to US Secretary of State James F. Byrnes, Vatican cooperation in turning over asylum-seekers was “negligible”. According to Phayer, Pius XII “preferred to see fascist war criminals on board ships sailing to the New World rather than seeing them rotting in POW camps in zonal Germany”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(history)

IT CONTINUES TODAY

Wikipedia finds the Vatican is one of the worst offenders for posting incorrect information or down right lies on wikipedia.
According to the BBC, WikiScanner found that some editorial contributions to Wikipedia had originated from computers operated by the Diebold company, the Democratic Congressional Campaign Committee and the Vatican.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WikiScanner

The Vatican is Europes and the World’s crime capital .Criminal offences per capita were more than 20 times higher than in neighbouring Italy
CRIME FACTS
397 civil offences – crime rate of 87.2%
608 criminal offences – crime rate of 133.6%
Population: Just over 500
Size: 0.44 sq km (108 acres)

In 2002 it was the purported “James brother of Jesus” ossuary that for a time was hailed by the world’s press as the “first evidence of Jesus”. It was subsequently exposed as a forgery
At a very young age (16?*) an Israeli guy named Oded Golan buys an ossuary from an Arab trader. He has no idea of its value but keeps it safe for thirty five years. Then, perchance, he arranges a viewing by a visiting biblical scholar – the Sorbonne’s Andre Lemaire – who almost immediately identifies the inscription as referring to Jesus of Nazareth and his brother James. OK, he’s a Catholic but he’s a scholar, right?
In December 2004, Golan was indicted as the mastermind behind an international antiquities forgery ring, operational for twenty years and with many “ancient finds” to its credit. Fakes able to fool biblical experts take a lot of skill but the religious antiquities market is especially lucrative. The worlds museums vie with wealthy private collectors for that elusive evidence of “God’s hand in history”.

THE NAZARETH HOAX
The Gospels tell us that Jesus’s home town was the ‘City of Nazareth’ (‘polis Natzoree’)
Nazareth is not mentioned in pre-Christian texts and appears in many different Greek forms in the New Testament. There is no consensus regarding the origin of the name
Carruth, Shawn; Robinson, James McConkey; Heil, Christoph (1996). Q 4:1-13,16: the temptations of Jesus : Nazara. Peeters Publishers. p. 415. ISBN 9068318802.
In his histories, Josephus has a lot to say about Galilee (an area of barely 900 square miles). During the first Jewish war, in the 60s AD, Josephus led a military campaign back and forth across the tiny province. Josephus mentions 45 cities and villages of Galilee – yet Nazareth not at all.
Josephus does, however, have something to say about Japha (Yafa, Japhia), a village just one mile to the southwest of Nazareth where he himself lived for a time (Life 52).
Nazareth is not mentioned even once in the entire Old Testament. The Book of Joshua (19.10,16) – in what it claims is the process of settlement by the tribe of Zebulon in the area – records twelve towns and six villages and yet omits any ‘Nazareth’ from its list.
The Talmud, although it names 63 Galilean towns, knows nothing of Nazareth, nor does early rabbinic literature
The Levantine coast from the so-called Peutinger map or “table” (Tabula Peutingeriana)The map is actually a medieval copy (12th or 13th century) of a 4th century Roman original (it shows Constantinople, founded in the year 328). The whole world known to the Romans is represented, from Spain in the west to India in the east.and NO NAZARETH!
In the 1st century AD – the area was a burial ground of rock-cut tombs.
In 2009 it was a “Jesus-era house”, located conveniently close to the Church of the Annunciation.
The finds that captured the international headlines in December, were uncovered months earlier and more prosaically reported as “two rock-cuttings in the bedrock and the remains of a large building dated to the Mamluk period(1250-1517).” While the IAA report dates the building to “the Roman period” (as late as the fourth century AD), in statements to the press Alexandre dates it to the time of Jesus
http://www.hadashot-esi.org.il/report_detail_eng.asp?id=1971
By the holiday, they had become “the first house from the time of Jesus”, and a hidden pit, interpreted as “Jewish preparations for the impending war with Rome”.
The fact that the archaeologist, Yardenna Alexandre – involved at “Mary’s Well” in 1998 – was sponsored by the Nazareth Municipality and the Israeli Tourist Board, clearly had no influence on her gushing “breaking news”. Nor was it pertinent that the site was within a new international Christian centre being funded by French Roman Catholics.

None of this would matter of course if, rather like at the nearby ‘pagan’ city of Sepphoris, we could stroll through the ruins of 1st century bath houses, villas, theatres etc. Yet no such ruins exist.

sepphoris

sepphoris

No, not Nazareth but Sepphoris (Diocaesarea), a 45 minute walk away – and which does not get a mention in the gospels!
NO NAZARETH BUT A MONEY MAKING THEME PARK
Old town Nazareth – an ecclesiastic theme-park JesusWorld
In the center of town, the huge Catholic Church of the Annunciation (largest church in the Middle East) built over numerous caves.
Up the hill, Church of St. Joseph built over other caves (‘carpenter’s house and workshop’).
Across the street, Sisters of Nazareth Hospice, built over ancient tombs, one with a huge rolling stone door!
Up the road, the Greek Catholic Church, next to an early synagogue
Today more than a million visitors (fifty per cent of tourists visiting Israel) call at Nazareth. Who would want to spoil the party? So perhaps keep it quiet
The evidence for a 1st century town of Nazareth does not exist – not literary, not archaeological, and not historical. It is an imaginary city for an imaginary god-man.
http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/nazareth.html

Personally during this research have found much claimed by the church which is incorrect and contrvenes the facts.But is claimed as “word of God”.Anything that comes from the Vatican cannot be relied apon.They have a long history of lying and making false documents,and corrupting or burning genuine ones.

THIS WAS THE CONTINUATION OF RELIGIOUS FASCISM ONE EMPEROR, ONE GOD ,ONE RELIGION.THIS INVENTED RELIGION WAS MADE A STATE RELIGION AND IT WAS CONVERT OR DIE!! A POLICY THAT WAS TO CONTINUE FOR 100′S OF YEARS WITH WITCH BURNINGS, CRUSADES, THE INQUISITION,ETHNIC CLEANSING, EXCOMMUNICATIONS ETC… IT SENT EUROPE INTO A DARK AGE WITH THE DESTRUCTION OF KNOWLEDGE BROUGHT MASS MURDER AND MISERY.THEY MAKE THIS RELIGION UP AS THEY GO ALONG,JUST TO KEEP POWER AND GET MONEY,AND THEY KNOW IT! I COULD NOT THINK OF A BETTER DEFINITION OF EVIL!

THAT´S WHY THEY BURN SO MUCH INCENSE,TO COVER THE SMELL OF THEIR DOGMA!!
PLEASE IF YOU WANT TO BELIEVE IN A GOD , BECOME A BUDDIST!! THE GOODNESS IN YOU, IS YOU !! NOT SOME OLD MAN IN THE SKY WHO SAYS ITS OK TO KILL AND STEAL FROM UNBELIEVERS!
(Personally I think the world would be a lot better if it was the “Christians” that where slaughtered instead of the Cathars and the Native European Pagans.)
BASICALLY A MONOTHEIST IS JUST AN ATHEIST WHO BELIEVES IN ONE MORE GOD.!(but an atheist has no-one to blame but himself for his atrocities and therefore is morally superior!!)

FAMOUS ANTI-CHRISTIANS

“Among the most detestable villains in history, you could not find one worse than Moses. Here is an order, attributed to ‘God’ to butcher the boys, to massacre the mothers and to debauch and rape the daughters. I would not dare so dishonor my Creator’s name by (attaching) it to this filthy book (the Bible).” “It is the duty of every true Deist to vindicate the moral justice of God against the evils of the Bible.” “Accustom a people to believe that priests and clergy can forgive sins…and you will have sins in abundance.”
Thomas Paine, author of “Common Sense”

“I have examined all the known superstitions of the word, and I do not find in our particular superstition of Christianity one redeeming feature. They are all alike founded on fables and mythology. Millions of innocent men, women and children, since the introduction of Christianity, have been burnt, tortured, fined and imprisoned. What has been the effect of this coercion? To make one half the world fools and the other half hypocrites; to support roguery and error all over the earth.”
“Christianity…(has become) the most perverted system that ever shone on man. …Rogueries, absurdities and untruths were perpetrated upon the teachings of Jesus by a large band of dupes and importers led by Paul, the first great corrupter of the teaching of Jesus.”
“The clergy converted the simple teachings of Jesus into an engine for enslaving mankind and adulterated by artificial constructions into a contrivance to filch wealth and power to themselves…these clergy, in fact, constitute the real Anti-Christ.”
Thomas Jefferson

“Religious bondage shackles and debilitates the mind and unfits it for every noble enterprise.” “During almost fifteen centuries has the legal establishment of Christianity been on trial. What have been its fruits? More or less in all places, pride and indolence in the Clergy, ignorance and servility in the laity, in both, superstition, bigotry and persecution.” “What influence in fact have Christian ecclesiastical establishments had on civil society? In many instances they have been upholding the thrones of political tyranny. In no instance have they been seen as the guardians of the liberties of the people. Rulers who wished to subvert the public liberty have found in the clergy convenient auxiliaries. A just government, instituted to secure and perpetuate liberty, does not need the clergy.”
James Madison

FAMOUS CHRISTIANS

MUSSOLINI
Pius XI helped to bring Mussolini’s Fascist Party to power in Italy and in 1926 solemnly declared: “Mussolini is a man sent by Divine Providence.”In 1935 Fascist Italy attacked and invaded Abyssinia. Since the population of Italy lacked enthusiasm for this agression, the pope hastened to declare a new crusade. For example the Archbishop of Tarent, holding a Holy Mass on a submarine, declared: “The war against Abyssinia should be viewed as a Holy War, as a crusade,” which also opened “Ethiopia, the land of infidels and schismatics, to the Catholic Faith.”

ADOLF HITLER
Secular schools can never be tolerated because such schools have no religious instruction, and a general moral instruction without a religious foundation is built on air; consequently, all character training and religion must be derived from faith … we need believing people.
Adolf Hitler 
Papal Nuncio Eugenio Pacelli, having helped bring about the fall of the Weimar Republic, formed the Catholic German Party. On March 23, 1933, the German Reichstag met, and the Catholic Party, led by its Catholic leaders, former chancellor Brüning and prelate Mgr. Kaas, personal friend of Pacelli, voted for Catholic Hitler. In his acceptance speech, Hitler described Christianity as, “essential elements for safeguarding the soul of the German people.” Hitler, knowing who helped him to power, then stated, “We hope to improve our friendly relations with the Holy See.” Just four months later, Hitler’s government signed a concordat with the Vatican, a treaty that gave preferential legal status to the Catholic church above other churches.
Adolph Hitler was also supported by the Protestant “German Christians Party”, who despised the Weimar Republic for its refusal to teach the Christian religion in the public schools, and the Lutherans, who hated the Jews.
Pacelli to the German Catholics:
“…it is all the more necessary that the Catholics, deprived of diplomatic representation, should find in the diplomatic pacts between the Holy See and the National Socialist Government guarantees which can assure them … the maintenance of their position in the life of the nation.”
“The Party stands for positive Christianity.” — Article 24 of the Nazi Party Platform

GENERAL FRANCO
The Spanish people, stricken with poverty and kept illiterate by the ruling class, had swept away the monarchy, proclaimed a republic and elected a left-wing government in 1931. Separation of State and Church was made a reality, religious freedom was granted and civil marriage adopted. Some of the Church property, roughly one third of the nation’s wealth, was nationalized. To fight the “Antichrists,” a violent, relentless Catholic opposition was promptly started on a large scale throughout Spain.
By 1934 Catholic organizations already planned a coup d’état, having been in touch with the Fascist Government of Italy. On July 17, 1934 the Spanish Army rose in many Spanish towns. The Spanish Civil War had begun. As soon as the revolt broke out, General Franco made haste to let the pope know that his coup had succeeded. Franco flew the flag of Pope Pius XI over his headquarters. Pope Pius XI hoisted Franco’s flag over the Vatican. 
This was the beginning of a world-wide Catholic offensive against Republican Spain. Bishops in Mussolini’s Italy, Hitler’s Germany and other countries published pastoral letters urging Catholics to help. The pope issued a warning that the  Spanish Civil War was a foretaste of what “is being prepared for Europe and the World unless the nations take appropriate measures against it.” 
Before the war ended, Pius XI died.
Pius XII became Pope in 1939. Pius XII’s real name was Pacelli. He was the Papal Nuncio who had helped bring Hitler to power. A staunch anti Democrat, Pius XII continued the policies of his predecessor. When Franco finally established his dictatorship in Spain, Church property and all medieval privileges of the Church were restored. No other religion was allowed. Protestants and non-Catholics were sent to concentration camps for refusing to attend Catholic services. Freethinkers, democrats, Socialists and Communists were deprived of civil rights, imprisoned, or shot.
When the Spanish republic was finally defeated by Catholic troops under Franco, would-be dictator of Spain, the pope sent a special message to the victors:

“With great joy we address you, dearest sons of Catholic Spain, to express our paternal congratulations for the gift of peace and victory with which God has chosen to crown the Christian heroism of your faith … We give you, our dear sons of Catholic Spain, our apostolic benediction.”

Spain supported both Hitler and Mussolini during the World War 2. Under Pius XII, the bishops of Germany stayed loyal to the Nazis until the very end of the war.

IF THE MONOTHEIST CAN EXPLAIN WHY HE DOES NOT BELIEVE IN THE OTHER GODS, HE HAS ALSO JUST EXPLAINED WHY I DO NOT BELIEVE IN HIS ONE

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2012/01/03/an-atheists-open-letter-to-abrahamic-monotheists-judaic-christian-and-islamic/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2012/04/06/atheism-the-oldest-most-popular-diverse-and-beneficial-belief-in-the-world/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/druidism-was-it-western-hinduism-18000-years-old/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2010/03/02/the-greatest-hoax-ever-abrahamic-monotheism-is-it-really-just-satanism/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/atheism-a-non-prophet-organisation-or-my-karma-just-ran-over-your-dogma/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2010/09/18/the-pope-fiend-of-little-children-protector-of-paedophiles-everywhere/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2010/03/31/pastors-of-muppets-and-masters-of-puppets-and-other-paedophiles/


The Invention of Judaism

September 2, 2009

150px-Star_of_David_svg

Abrahamic monotheism is just original fascism
ALL Abrahamic monotheism (Judaism, Christianity and Islam) is an invention to control hearts and minds and can be traced back to a man and a motive.
Cyrus the Great and Aryan monotheistic Zoroastrainism for Judaism.
Originally “Judaism” was a fertility cult (Baal/El, Set/Amen) coverted to Zoraostrianism by Cyrus the Great.He invented a fanatical religious warrior to defend his zoroastrian monotheistic Persian empire.
Constantine the Great invented “christianity” it was Aryan monotheistic sun worship,(Sol Invictus/Mithras)
which got officially converted to messianic Judaism c.787AD. Constantine invented the religious institution.
Othman the Third Caliph for Islam. Originally it was Semitic polythestic moon worship which was converted to nestorian messianic Judaism.
ALL These conversions where done by FORCE!!
Abrahamic monothisms stories are myths taken from ancient Aryan beliefs.Beliefs that can be traced back 18,000 years.
But there are even older beliefs like snake worship beliefs that can be traced back to Africa over 70,000 years ago!!
Abrahamic monotheism is a New Age belief!
That age is the “age of Piceses” which began about 2,000 years ago and there is something very fishy about it!
For secular people this is just confirming your suspiscions
For spiritual people this is a wake up call…YOU ARE WORSHIPPING FALSE GODS

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 1 – The Invention of Judaism

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-judaism/

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 2 – The Invention of Christianity

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-christianity/

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 3 – The Invention of Islam

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-islam/

THE FOLLOWING POST DOES NOT DISPROVE GOD OR GODS
AND NEITHER IS IT A RANT AGAINST JEWS OR PEOPLE OF FAITH.
IT IS A SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH INTO THE ROOTS OF ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM ,AND COMPARES THE BIBLICAL CLAIMS WITH THE SCIENTIFIC REALITY USING ORIGINAL TEXTS ,DNA AND ARCHEOLOGY

HISTORY BEGINS

The span of RECORDED history altogether is roughly 5,000 – 5,500 years, with Sumerian cuneiform being the oldest form of writing discovered so far. This is the beginning of RECORDED history according to the definition used by most historians.It is of course NOT the beginning of history itself, which is written in and on stone and goes back 10′s of thousands of years.
For example see History of the Celtic People.They where in the Holy Land and built temples 10,000 years before the hebrew culture existed,SO it could be claimed THE unHOLY LAND BELONGS TO THE ARYAN CELTS!!!(But I would not be so RUDE as to claim MY ancient tribal gods are more important or better than yours , and certainly NOT more important than the people currently living there today!!!)
http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/03/the-history-of-the-celtic-people/

The_Invention_of_the_Jewish_People-Cover

THEOLOGY WITHOUT FACTS = FANTASY

THE INVENTION OF THE JEWISH PEOPLE

The Invention of the Jewish People (Hebrew: מתי ואיך הומצא העם היהודי?‎, Matai ve’ech humtza ha’am hayehudi?, literally When and How was the Jewish People Invented?) is a study of the historiography of the Jewish people by Shlomo Sand, Professor of History at Tel Aviv University. It has generated a heated controversy

Sand began his work by looking for research studies about forcible exile of Jews from the area now bordered by modern Israel, and its surrounding regions. He was astonished that he could find no such literature, he says, given that the expulsion of Jews from the region is viewed as a constitutive event in Jewish history. The conclusion he came to from his subsequent investigation is that the expulsion simply didn’t happen, that no one exiled the Jewish people from the region, and that the Diaspora is essentially a modern invention. He accounts for the appearance of millions of Jews around the Mediterranean and elsewhere as something that came about primarily through the religious conversion of local people, saying that Judaism, contrary to popular opinion, was very much a “converting religion” in former times. He holds that mass conversions were first brought about by the Hasmoneans under the influence of Hellenism, and continued until Christianity rose to dominance in the fourth century CE
Sand argues that it is likely that the ancestry of most contemporary Jews stems mainly from outside the ancient Land of Israel and that a “nation-race” of Jews with a common origin never existed. Just as most contemporary Christians and Muslims are the progeny of converted people, not of the first Christians and Muslims, Judaism was originally, like its two cousins, a proselytising religion. Many of the present day world Jewish population are descendants of European, Russian and African groups.
According to Sand, the original Jews living in Israel, contrary to popular belief, were not exiled following the Bar Kokhba revolt. Sand argues that most of the Jews were not exiled by the Romans, and were permitted to remain in the country. Many Jews converted to Islam following the Arab conquest, and were assimilated among the conquerors. He concludes that the progenitors of the Palestinian Arabs were Jews
Sand’s explanation of the birth of the “myth” of a Jewish people as a group with a common, ethnic origin has been summarized as follows: “[a]t a certain stage in the 19th century intellectuals of Jewish origin in Germany, influenced by the folk character of German nationalism, took upon themselves the task of inventing a people “retrospectively,” out of a thirst to create a modern Jewish people. From historian Heinrich Graetz on, Jewish historians began to draw the history of Judaism as the history of a nation that had been a kingdom, became a wandering people and ultimately turned around and went back to its birthplace.
Sand believes that the idea of Jews being obliged to return from exile to the Promised Land was alien to Judaism before the birth of Zionism, and that the holy places were seen as places to long for, not to be lived in. On the contrary, for 2,000 years Jews stayed away from Jerusalem because their religion forbade them from returning until the Messiah came. According to Sand, the ancestry of Central and Eastern European Jews stems heavily from mediæval Turkic Khazars who were converted to Judaism, a theory which was popularized in a book written by Arthur Koestler in 1976
Sand explained during a newspaper interview his reasons for writing the book: “I wrote the book for a double purpose. First, as an Israeli, to democratise the state; to make it a real republic. Second, I wrote the book against Jewish essentialism.”
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Invention_of_the_Jewish_People

THE FOLLOWING IS THE EXPLAINATION OF HOW  AND WHY THESE MYTHS CAME ABOUT
USING ARCHEOLOGY ,DNA AND ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS..ALL THINGS YOU CAN USE IN A COURT OF LAW.
WE FIND THE TRUTH BEHIND THE EXODUS MYTH AND THE CREATION OF ISRAEL

THE FIRST RECORDED HEBREWS ARE WANDERING TRIBES IN SUMERIA c2150BC

The earliest mention of semitic Habiru(hebrew) is found in Sumerian documents from the reign of Shulgi of Ur (around 2150 BC) describe a class of “unclothed people, who travel in dead silence, who destroy everything, whose menfolk go where they will — they establish their tents and their camps — they spend their time in the countryside without observing the decrees of my king”.
In the earliest Sumerian sources, beginning about 2400 BC, the land of the Amorites (“the Mar.tu land”) is associated with the West, including Syria and Canaan, although their ultimate origin may have been Arabia. They appear as nomadic people in the Mesopotamian sources, The Amorite language was presumably a northwest Semitic dialect.Many of these names are similar to later Biblical Hebrew names.Amorites seem to have worshipped the moon-god Sin, and Amurru. Amurru is sometimes described as a ‘shepherd’, and as a son of the sky-god Anu. He is sometimes called bêlu šadi or bêl šadê, ‘lord of the mountain’; dúr-hur-sag-gá sikil-a-ke, ‘He who dwells on the pure mountain’;’the god of my father’.

THEY CAUSE THE DOWNFALL OF THE THIRD DYNASTY OF UR c2004BC
Amorite tribes infiltrated Mesopotamia, precipitating the downfall of the Neo-Sumerian Third Dynasty of Ur,

783px-Ur_III_svg

Approximate extension of the empire of the Third Dynasty of Ur (2112-2004 BC according to the middle chronology), with the center/periphery organization of Shulgi’s reign (2093-2047 BC).

THE THIRD DYNASTY OF UR c2700BC
Mesopotamia / Sumeria

Gilgamesh was the son of Lugalbanda and the fifth king of Uruk ruling circa 2700 BC, according to the Sumerian king list. He became the central character in the Epic of Gilgamesh,Gilgamesh is credited with the building of the legendary walls of Uruk.

Sargon of Akkad Possibly of humble illegitimate Semitic origin,but lived a Sumarian cultural life. He rises to power and kingship “my father I knew not ,my father loved the hills”

Sargon of Akkad c. 2270–2215 BCE claimed to have destroyed these walls(of Uruk) to prove his military power.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gilgamesh

The Third Dynasty of Ur refers simultaneously to a 21st to 20th century BC Sumerian ruling dynasty based in the city of Ur .

THESE SEMITIC PEOPLE ADOPT SUMERIA CULTURE AND MYTHS C2000-C1600BC

The rise of the Amorite kingdoms in Mesopotamia brought about deep and lasting repercussions in its political, social and economic structure.The division into kingdoms replaced the Sumerian city-state.The era of the Amorite kingdoms, ca. 2000–1600 BC, This era ended with the Hittite sack of Babylon (c. 1595 BC) The religious, ethical, and artistic directions in which Mesopotamia had been developing since earliest times, were not greatly impacted by the Amorites’ hegemony. They continued to worship the Sumerian gods, and the older Sumerian myths and epic tales were piously copied, translated, or adapted, generally with only minor alterations

THE BIBLICAL LEGENDS OF UR
THE TOWER OF BABEL
800px-Ziggurat_of_ur
The ziggurat of Ur was a temple of Nanna, the moon deity in Sumerian mythology, and has two stages constructed from brick: in the lower stage the bricks are joined together with bitumen, in the upper stage they are joined with mortar. The temple was built in 2100 B.C. during the reign of Ur-Nammu.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ur

THE 10 COMMANDMENTS
Khashkhamer_seal_moon_worship
The Code of Ur-Nammu is the oldest known tablet containing a law code surviving today. It was written in the Sumerian language ca. 2100-2050 BC.

“…After An and Enlil had turned over the Kingship of Ur to Nanna, at that time did Ur-Nammu, son born of Ninsun, for his beloved mother who bore him, in accordance with his principles of equity and truth… Then did Ur-Nammu the mighty warrior, king of Ur, king of Sumer and Akkad, by the might of Nanna, lord of the city, and in accordance with the true word of Utu, establish equity in the land; he banished malediction, violence and strife, and set the monthly Temple expenses at 90 gur of barley, 30 sheep, and 30 sila of butter. He fashioned the bronze sila-measure, standardized the one-mina weight, and standardized the stone weight of a shekel of silver in relation to one mina… The orphan was not delivered up to the rich man; the widow was not delivered up to the mighty man; the man of one shekel was not delivered up to the man of one mina.”

1. If a man commits a murder, that man must be killed.
2. If a man commits a robbery, he will be killed.
3. If a man commits a kidnapping, he is to be imprisoned and pay 15 shekels of silver.
4. If a slave marries a slave, and that slave is set free, he does not leave the household.
5. If a slave marries a native (i.e. free) person, he/she is to hand the firstborn son over to his owner.
6. If a man violates the right of another and deflowers the virgin wife of a young man, they shall kill that male.
7. If the wife of a man followed after another man and he slept with her, they shall slay that woman, but that male shall be set free.
8. If a man proceeded by force, and deflowered the virgin female slave of another man, that man must pay five shekels of silver. (5)
9. If a man divorces his first-time wife, he shall pay her one mina of silver. (6)
10. If it is a (former) widow whom he divorces, he shall pay her half a mina of silver. (7)
etc..
etc..
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_of_Ur-Nammu

ENUMA ELISH THE CREATION MYTH

In both Enuma Elish and Genesis, creation is an act of divine speech—the Enuma Elish describes pre-creation as a time “when above, the heavens had not been named, and below the earth had not been called by name”, while in Genesis each act of divine creation is introduced with the formula: “And God said, let there be…”. The sequence of creation is identical: light, firmament, dry land, luminaries, and man. In both Enuma Elish and Genesis the primordial world is formless and empty (the tohu wa bohu of Genesis 1:2), the only existing thing the watery abyss which exists prior to creation (Tiamat in the Enuma Elish, tehom, the “deep”, a linguistic cognate of tiamat, in Genesis 1:2). In both, the firmament, conceived as a solid inverted bowl, is created in the midst of the primeval waters to separate the heavens from the earth (Genesis 1:6–7, Enuma Elish 4:137–40). Day and night precede the creation of the luminous bodies (Gen. 1:5, 8, 13, and 14ff.; Enuma Elish 1:38), whose function is to yield light and regulate time (Gen. 1:14; Enuma Elish 5:12–13). In Enuma Elish, the gods consult before creating man (Enuma Elish 6:4), while Genesis has: “Let us make man in our own image…” (Genesis 1:26) – and in both, the creation of man is followed by divine rest. “Thus, it appears that the so-called Priestly Source account echoes this earlier Mesopotamian story of creation.”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/En%C3%BBma_Eli%C5%A1#Relationship_with_the_Hebrew_Bible

THE ORIGINAL FLOOD

According to Sumerian mythology, Enki also assisted humanity to survive the Deluge designed to kill them. In the Legend of Atrahasis, Enlil, the king of the gods, sets out to eliminate humanity, whose noise of them mating is offensive to his ears. He successively sends drought, famine, and plague to eliminate humanity, but Enki thwarts his half-brother’s plans by teaching Atrahasis irrigation, granaries and medicine. Humans again proliferate a fourth time. Enraged Enlil, convenes a Council of Deities and gets them to promise not to tell humankind that he plans their total annihilation. Enki, does not tell Atrahasis, but tells of Enlil’s plan to the walls of Atrahasis’ (a.k.a. Noah) reed hut, thus covertly rescuing the man Atrahasis, or Ziusudra by either instructing him to build some kind of a boat for his family, or by bringing him into the heavens in a magic boat. After the seven day Deluge, the flood hero, Utnapishtim, Atrahasis, or Ziusudra frees a swallow, a raven, and a dove in an effort to find if the flood waters have receded. On the boat landing, a sacrifice is organized to the gods.Enlil is angry his will has been thwarted yet again, and Enki is named as the culprit. As the god of what we would call ecology, Enki explains that Enlil is unfair to punish the guiltless Atrahasis for the sins of his fellows, and secures a promise that the gods will not eliminate humankind if they practice birth control and live within the means of the natural world. The threat is made, however, that if humans do not honor their side of the covenant the gods will be free to wreak havoc once again….the animals disembark and Zi-ud-sura prostrates himself before An (sky-god) and Enlil (chief of the gods), who give him eternal life and take him to dwell in Dilmun for “preserving the animals and the seed of mankind”. The remainder of the poem is lost…… This is apparently the oldest surviving Middle Eastern Deluge myths.

LEGENDS ENTER THE MYTHOS
SARGON OF AKKAD THE KING FOUND IN A BASKET FLOATING ON A RIVER

Akkadian the earliest attested Semitic language, it used the cuneiform writing system derived ultimately from ancient Sumerian, an unrelated language isolate.

Sargon “the king is legitimate” emperor famous for his conquest of the Sumerian city-states in the 24th and 23rd centuries BC.He became a prominent member of the royal court of Kish, ultimately overthrowing its king before embarking on the conquest of Mesopotamia.Possibly of humble Semitic origin he rises to power and kingship.

“My mother was a changeling (?), my father I knew not. The brothers of my father loved the hills. My city is Azurpiranu (the wilderness herb fields), which is situated on the banks of the Euphrates. My changeling mother conceived me, in secret she bore me. She set me in a basket of rushes, with bitumen she sealed my lid. She cast me into the river which rose not over me. The river bore me up and carried me to Akki, the drawer of water. Akki, the drawer of water, took me as his son and reared me. Akki the drawer of water, appointed me as his gardener. While I was gardener Ishtar granted me her love, and for four and (fifty?) … years I exercised kingship.”

THESE SEMITIC HABIRU CAUSED THE DOWNFALL OF UR
THEN ABRAHAM APPEARS IN CANNAN c1800BC
According to Genesis, Abraham was brought by God from Mesopotamia to the land of Canaan. There Abraham entered into a covenant: in exchange for sole recognition of YAHWEH as supreme universal deity and authority, Abraham will be blessed with innumerable progeny.According to Jewish tradition (based on the Anno Mundi era), Abraham lived AM 1948–2123 (1812 BCE to 1637 BCE). Christian traditional dates are about 2000 BCE to 1825 BCE

A PACT IS MADE BUT WHICH GOD WAS THIS?? IT WAS BAAL
258px-Baal_thunderbolt_Louvre_AO15775
Ba’al (pronounced: [ba?al]; Hebrew: ??? (ordinarily spelled Baal in English) is a Northwest Semitic title and honorific meaning “master” or “lord” that is used for various gods who were patrons of cities in the Levant,a god of the rain, thunder, fertility and agriculture, and the lord of Heaven. Since only priests were allowed to utter his divine name Hadad, Ba’al was used commonly.
In the Bronze Age (3600-1200 BC), Hadad (or Haddad or Adad) was especially likely to be called Baal
In the Canaanite pantheon as attested in Ugaritic sources, Hadad was the son of El, who had once been the primary god of the Canaanite pantheon. El and Baʿal are often associated with the bull in Ugaritic texts, as a symbol both of strength and fertility
Prior to the discovery of the Ugaritic texts it was supposed that ‘the Baals’ referred to distinct and local Cannanite deities. However, according to John Day, in Yahweh and the Gods and Goddesses of Canaan, these texts have revealed that these are simply local manifestations of one great, cosmic deity named Hadad

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baal

TO MAKE A PACT WITH A PATRON GOD WAS NORMAL AT THIS TIME,… ESPECIALLY FOR SUMERIANS
By the late 4th millennium BC, Sumer was divided into about a dozen independent city-states, whose limits were defined by canals and boundary stones. Each was centered on a temple dedicated to the particular patron god or goddess of the city

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sumer#City_states

Habiru or Apiru or ˁpr.w (Egyptian) was the name given by various Sumerian, Egyptian, Akkadian, Hittite, Mitanni, and Ugaritic sources (dated, roughly, between 1800 BC and 1100 BC) to a group of people living as nomadic invaders in areas of the Fertile Crescent from Northeastern Mesopotamia and Iran to the borders of Egypt in Canaan. Depending on the source and epoch, these Habiru are variously described as nomadic or semi-nomadic, rebels, outlaws, raiders, mercenaries, and bowmen, servants, slaves, migrant laborers, etc.
As more texts were uncovered throughout the Near East, it became clear that the Habiru were mentioned in contexts ranging from unemployed agricultural workers and vagrants, to mounted mercenary bowmen. The context differed depending upon where the references were found.
Though found throughout most of the Fertile Crescent, the arc of civilization “extending from the Tigris-Euphrates river basins over to the Mediterranean littoral and down through the Nile Valley during the Second Millennium, the principal area of historical interest is in their engagement with Egypt.”
Carol Redmount who wrote ‘Bitter Lives: Israel in and out of Egypt’ in The Oxford History of the Biblical World concluded that the term “Habiru” had no common ethnic affiliations, that they spoke no common language, and that they normally led a marginal and sometimes lawless existence on the fringes of settled society. She defines the various Apiru/Habiru as “a loosely defined, inferior social class composed of shifting and shifty population elements without secure ties to settled communities” who are referred to “as outlaws, mercenaries, and slaves” in ancient texts. In that vein, some modern scholars consider the Habiru to be more of a social designation than an ethnic or a tribal one.

THE NEXT ARE THE EGYPTIANS.

THE HYKSOS
THESE BAAL WORSHIPPING CANNANITES INVADE THE NORTH OF EGYPT c1650BC
THIS CAUSES THE SECOND PERIOD OF DISUNITY IN EGYPT.
THESE HYKSOS/HABIRU ALSO WORSHIP “SET” DUE TO HIS ASSOCIATION WITH BAAL
Important Canaanite populations first appeared in Egypt towards the end of the 12th Dynasty c. 1800 BC, and either around that time or c. 1720 BC, formed an independent realm in the eastern Nile Delta
Around 1720-1710 BCE, Egypt began to be invaded by a people “of obscure race”, the Hyksos. These Hyksos melted easily into Egyptian society at first; eventually they became very powerful, and finally, in a coup, they came to rule the whole of Northern Egypt, imposing one of their people as the legitimate Pharaoh.
Although most Hyksos names seem Semitic, the Hyksos also included Hurrians, who, while speaking an isolated language, were under the rule and influence of Indo-Europeans, and their chief deity, their native storm god, became associated with the Egyptian storm and desert god, Seth

The Turin Canon king list affirms there were six Hyksos rulers, but only four of them are known from archaeological or textual records: Sakir-Har, Khyan, Apophis and Khamudi. Khyan and Apophis are by far the best attested kings of this dynasty whereas Sakir-Har is attested by only a single door jamb from Avaris which bears his royal titulary. Khamudi is named as the last Hyksos king in a fragment from the Turin Canon.
During the Hyksos rule of Upper Egypt, they established their capital in the city of Avaris in the Delta, and the legitimate line of Pharaohs had to move to Thebes (now Luxor) in the South, ruling only over Lower Egypt.
A second period of disunity heralded the arrival of the first foreign ruling dynasty in Egypt, that of the Semitic Hyksos. The Hyksos invaders took over much of Lower Egypt around 1650 BC and founded a new capital at Avaris.The Hyksos kingdom was centered in the eastern Nile Delta and Middle Egypt and was limited in size, never extending south into Upper Egypt, which was under control by Theban-based rulers.Hyksos used Egyptian titles associated with traditional Egyptian kingship, and took Egyptian god Seth to represent their own titulary deity.BUT the native Egyptians continued to view the Hyksos as non-Egyptian “invaders.” They were driven out by an Upper Egyptian force led by Ahmose I, who founded the Eighteenth Dynasty and relocated the capital from Memphis to Thebes.His reign is usually dated to about 1550–1525 BC.The Hyksos at their capital Avaris worshiped and venerated Seth in the Second Intermediate Period (1650-1550 BCE)due to his association with the thunder god Baal.

A group of people wearing coats of many colors using red, purple and blue dye and labled Hyksos entering egypt c 1900 BC from the tomb of a 12th dynasty king Khnumhotep II at beni hasan.

A group of people wearing coats of many colors using red, purple and blue dye and labled Hyksos entering egypt c 1900 BC from the tomb of a 12th dynasty king Khnumhotep II at beni hasan.

The hyksos people are shown wearing the cloaks of many colors associated with the mercenary Mitanni bowmen and cavalry (ha ibrw) of Northern Canaan, Aram, Kadesh, Sidon and Tyre. Modern scholarship usually assumes that the Hyksos were likely Semites who came from the Levant (ie. Syria or Canaan). Apophis is refered to as a “Chieftain of Retjenu (i.e. Canaan)” in a stela which implies a Canaanite background for this Hyksos king: this is the strongest evidence for a Canaanite background for the Hyksos. Khyan’s name “has generally been interpreted as Amorite “Hayanu”
Seuserenre Khyan, Khian or Khayan was reportedly the fourth king of the Hyksos Fifteenth dynasty of Egypt who ruled approximately c.1610-1580 BC
a stela set up in Avaris contains the nomen and prenomen of Khayan and a now lost dedication (presumably to Seth, Lord of Avaris).The Hyksos King Apophis is recorded as worshiping Set in a monolatric way: “[He] chose for his Lord the god Seth. He didn’t worship any other deity in the whole land except Seth.”
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Egy…t#Ancient_Egypt
99-2
THE HYKSOS WORSHIPPED SET!!
AND BROUGHT DISASTER TO EGYPT.

THE EXODUS TO CANAAN .
THERE WHERE 2 EXODUS EVENTS
THE MILITARY EXPULSION OF THE HYKSOS WHICH LED TO SEMITIC ENSLAVEMENT
AND THE LATER EXPULSION OF THE GOD SET INTO CANAAN
WHICH LED TOO THE FLEEING/MIGRATING OF THE SET WORSHIPPING HYKSOS SLAVES AND OTHER SET WORSHIPPERS INTO CANAAN
BUT NO BIBLICAL EXODUS
BUT THIS EXODUS DID LEAD TO THE CREATION OF A SMALL POLYTHESTIC BAAL WORSHIPPING KINGDOM OF ISRAEL

EXODUS I WAS THE HYKSOS EXPULSION BY AHMOSE I IN c1550BC.

Hyksos Ahmose I battle

Hyksos Ahmose I battle

Just about the time of the eruption of the Santorini Island volcano.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Minoan_eruption

Thus causing the plagues etc and weakening the Hyksos hold on north Egypt.Towards the end of the Seventeenth dynasty, Ahmose I, the founder of the Eighteenth dynasty, captured Avaris just before the Hyksos were finally expelled from Egypt, after a water-borne siege. The Hyksos capital was razed to the ground in the aftermath of the Egyptian triumph

AhmoseIAxhead-DrawingCloseUp
Close-up of a drawing of axe blade depicting Ahmose I striking down a Hyksos Warrior, part of the burial equipment of Queen Ahhotep

AHMOSE I TOOK HYKSOS SLAVES AND CHASED THE HYKSOS ARMY TO GAZA AND DESTROYED IT

“Then Avaris was despoiled. Then I carried off spoil from there: one man, three women, a total of four persons. Then his majesty gave them to me to be slaves.”

After the fall of Avaris, the fleeing Hyksos were pursued by the Egyptian army across northern Sinai and into southern Canaan The first pharaoh of the 18th dynasty, Ahmose I, finally expelled the Hyksos from their last holdout at Sharuhen in Gaza by the 16th year of his reign.Modern historians identify the expulsion of the Hyksos with the Exodus. Significant in this identification is the fact that some Hyksos pharaohs had names familiar from Israelite traditions, such as Jacobaam of the 16th dynasty.

Josephus identifies the Israelite Exodus with the first exodus mentioned by Manetho, when some 480,000 Hyksos “shepherd kings” (also referred to as just as ‘shepherds’, as ‘kings’ and as ‘captive shepherds’ in his discussion of Manetho) left Egypt for Jerusalem.The mention of “Hyksos” identifies this first exodus with the Hyksos period (16th century BC).

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hyksos#Who_were_the_Hyksos.3F

HERE IS A DOCUMENTRY EXPLAINING EXODUS 1

The Exodus Decoded – Hyksos & Israelites – COMPLETE DOCU

The exodus Decoded part 1

The exodus Decoded part 2

The exodus Decoded part 3

The exodus Decoded part 4

PONITS OF INTEREST IN THIS DOCUEMTRY
This documentry follows the biblical description and puts it against the archeology.
The weakness in the documentry is the fact he is trying to follow the bible version of only 1 exodus,when in fact there where 2. The expulsion exodus and the later fleeing of the slaves.
Please note the amount of official obstruction involed in the making of this documentry.

ahmose1 stela

ahmose1 stela

Also please note that it is the Egyptian Stela of pharoah Ahmose I, that refers to god in a monotheistic term and NOT the polytheistic Set worshipping Hyksos pharoahs of Avairs.
In this the documentry goes for the Santorini volcano happening after the fall of the Hyksos and thier enslavement. It makes a good case, but he has to juggle dates to make the exodus fit. This is because there where 2 exoduses not 1.
The Hyksos are definately polytheistsic.
In the mines of Avairs we find The habiru slaves calls on “EL” to save them. El is a polytheistic god and father of Baal/Set.Avairs was dedicated to Set during the Hyksos reign, who had made Avairs thier capital.
ʾĒl (written aleph-lamed, i.e. אל, 𐤀𐤋, 𐎛𐎍 etc.) is the Northwest Semitic word for “deity”, cognate to Akkadian ilum.
In the Canaanite religion, or Levantine religion as a whole, Eli or Il was the supreme god, the father of humankind and all creatures and the husband of the goddess Asherah as recorded in the clay tablets of Ugarit (modern Ras Shamra, Syria).
The word El was found at the top of a list of gods as the Ancient of gods or the Father of all gods, in the ruins of the royal archive of the Ebla civilization, in the archaeological site of Tell Mardikh in Syria dated to 2300 BC. The bull was symbolic to El and his son Ba’al Hadad(the Egyptian god Set), and they both wore bull horns on their headdress(They both where horned fertility gods)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity)

THE PHAROAH AHMOSES CHASES THE PRINCE OF THE DESERT OVER THE REED SEA ,YAM SUF
The Red/Reed Sea(Yam Suf) ,in the Egyptian pharoahs stela version it does not mention a mass destruction of the Egyptian army nor did the Pharoah Ahmose die at Yam Suf.It seems he died many years later. The pharoah Ahmose went on for 18 years chasing down the hyksos and finally finished them off in Gaza.
The Ahmose pharoah stela at Yum Suf refers to a “Prince of the desert” as the leader(Set is the Lord of the desert, and a Hyksos pharoah maybe considered a Prince) ,and his people as “the evil ones”(Set is concidered an evil god by Egyptian Ra/Horus sun worshippers).
NOTE THE TABERNACLE WITH ITS HORNS THAT NEED BLOODED
Note the Tebernacle with its smaller house of god and its scarificial alter with HORNS that needs blooded.This is the exact same layout and location as a temple of Set. A temple of Set was a smaller sacred holy shrine within an enclosure that houses the holy of holies ,located in the desert at/or/and the foot of a mountain.

THIS IS DEFINATELY WHERE SOME EXODUS MYTHS COME FROM
BUT IT MIGHT BE SEEN MORE AS A MASSACRE AND A MILITARY CAMPAIGN THAN AN EXODUS
WHAT WE DO KNOW IS THAT HYKSOS WHERE TAKEN AS SLAVES AND WOULD OF THEN BEEN PUT TO WORK BUILDING AHMOSES NEW EGYPT
HERE WE HAVE THE ENSLAVEMENT OF SEMITIC PEOPLE IN EGYPT
WE ALSO SEE THIER GOD ,SET (BAAL) DEMONISED IN EGYPTIAN SOCIETY AT THIS TIME
AND A RELIGIOUS STRUGGLE FOR CONTROL OF EGYPT TAKES PLACE

Ahmose I

Ahmose I

AHMOSE I c1539–1514BC
Ahmose resumed large construction projects like those before the second intermediate period. In the south of the country he began constructing temples mostly built of brick, one of them in the Nubian town of Buhen. In Upper Egypt he made additions to the existing temple of Amun at Karnak and to the temple of Montu at Armant.[36] According to an inscription at Tura,[37] he used white limestone to build a temple to Ptah and the southern harem of Amun, but did not finish either project
two temples constructed by Ahmose’s queen, Ahmose-Nefertary. One of these structures also bears bricks stamped with the name of Chief Treasurer Neferperet, the official responsible for re-opening the stone quarries at el-Ma’asara (Tura) in Ahmose’s year 22. A third, larger temple (Temple C) is similar to the pyramid temple in form and scale, but its stamped bricks and details of decoration reinforce that it was a cult place for Ahmose-Nefertary
THUS HYKSOS/HEBREW KNOWLEDGE OF EGYPTIANS USING BRICKS TO BUILD
36.Grimal, Nicolas. A History of Ancient Egypt. Librairie Arthéme Fayard, 1988. ISBN 90-04-12989-8.
37.^ a b Quarry Inauguration, accessed July 28, 2006.http://www.reshafim.org.il/ad/egypt/texts/quarry_inauguration.htm

THE HYKSOS MIS-RULE HAS LASTING EFFECTS ON EGYPTIAN CULTURE
THE AFTER EFFECTS OF THE HYKSOS
THE TITLE PHAROAH IS ONLY MADE AFTER THE HYKSOS EXPULSION
Pharaoh, meaning “Great House”, originally referred to the king’s palace, but during the reign of Thutmose III (ca. 1479–1425 BCE) in the New Kingdom, after the foreign rule of the Hyksos during the Second Intermediate Period, became a form of address for the person who was king and Son of god Ra. “The Egyptian sun god Ra, considered the father of all pharaohs, was said to have created himself from a pyramid-shaped mound of earth before creating all other gods.” (Donald B. Redford, Ph.D., Penn State)

AMEN-RA IS CREATED. AMEN BECOMES A SUN GOD
After the rebellion of Thebes against the Hyksos and with the rule of Ahmose I, Amun acquired national importance, expressed in his fusion with the Sun god, Ra, as Amun-Ra.
Amun-Ra retained chief importance in the Egyptian pantheon throughout the New Kingdom (with the exception of the “Atenist heresy” under Akhenaten). Amun-Ra in this period (16th to 11th centuries BC) held the position of transcendental, self-created creator deity “par excellence”, he was the champion of the poor or troubled and central to personal piety. His position as King of Gods developed to the point of virtual monotheism where other gods became manifestations of him. With Osiris, Amun-Ra is the most widely recorded of the Egyptian gods. As the chief deity of the Egyptian Empire, Amun-Ra also came to be worshipped outside of Egypt, in Ancient Libya and Nubia, and as Zeus Ammon came to be identified with Zeus in Ancient Greece.

WITH RA NOW THE SOCIAL POLITICAL RELIGIOUS POWER IN EGYPT ,THE GOD SET GETS A NEW JOB DESCRIPTION
HERO OF RA
With RA taking political power, Amen joins with RA to become ,Amen-RA ,and with Horus as Ra’s heir on Earth, Set, previously the chief god, for Lower Egypt (during the Hyksos rule), required an appropriate role as well, and so was identified as Ra’s main hero, who fought Apep each night, during Ra’s journey (as sun god) across the underworld

Set Battles Apep the snake ,defending Ra's solar boat

Set Battles Apep the snake ,defending Ra’s solar boat

THE ROOTS OF THE 2ND EXODUS BEGIN IN c.1250
AND CULMINATES IN THE EXPULSION OF THE GOD SET
THE BIBLICAL EXODUS IS BASED ON THE POLITICAL POWER STRUGGLE BETWEEN SET AND RA FOR PHAROANIC AND RELIGIOUS CONTROL OF EGYPT
IT WAS PROBABLY STARTED BY RAMOSES II FORCING THE ENSLAVED HYKSOS/HEBREWS TO BUILD A CITY OF RA ,PI-RAMESSES,
ON THE RUINS OF THE HYKSOS/HEBREW CITY OF SET, AVAIRS!!
THE CONSTRUCTION OF PI-RAMSES WAS ON THE RUINS OF AVAIRS.
THE ABANDONED HYKSOS CAPITAL DEDICATED TO SET
THIS IS WHY RAMOSES GETS SUCH A BAD PRESS IN THE BIBLE
Avaris was a major administrative capital and royal summer residence in the 12th and 13th dynasties of Egypt, and subsequently the main capital of the Hyksos dynasties of Egypt.The Hyksos at their capital Avaris worshiped and venerated Seth. The town itself appears to have been mainly abandoned after the Hyksos expulsion but seems to have been reoccupied by the Nineteenth dynasty, at which time Avaris was incorporated into the new settlement of Pi-Ramesses as that city’s southern quarters THEN Ramesses II transferred his government and official residence north to Pi-Ramesses from Thebes
HE ALSO MAY HAVE REFUSED TO LET THE HABIRU WORSHIP SET ,AS THE HYKSOS RULE HAD DEMONISED SET IN THE EYES OF EGYPTIANS
ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE/TORAH PHAROAH FORBIDS THE HYKSOS/HA IBRW TO WORSHIP SET
Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh and told him that the Lord God of Israel(SETH) wanted Pharaoh to permit the Israelites(Hyksos/habiru) to celebrate a feast in the wilderness(desert)
BUT RAMOSES II STILL GOT HIS ROYAL CITY OF RA BUILT, SO NO BIG PROBLEM FOR RAMOSES II
WHO WOULD PROBABLY BE GLAD TO SEE THE SET WORSHIPPING HABIRU GO!
….THUS NO PHARONIC DESERT CHACE AND NO EGYPTIAN RECORD OF ANY MASS EXODUS
IN FACT THERE IS NO EGYPTIAN EVIDENCE OF ANY KIND OF EXODUS OR MIGRATION OUT OF EGYPT DURING THIS PERIOD
SO THE REAL SECOND EXODUS MUST OF HAPPENED LATER ,AFTER RAMOSES II

Although the Book of Genesis and Book of Exodus describe a period of Hebrew servitude in ancient Egypt, more than a century of archaeological research has discovered nothing which could support its narrative elements— the four centuries sojourn in Egypt, the escape of well over a million Israelites from the Delta, or the three months journey through the wilderness to Sinai.
The Egyptian records themselves have no mention of anything recorded in Exodus, the wilderness of the southern Sinai peninsula shows no traces of a mass-migration such as Exodus describes, and virtually all the place-names mentioned, including Goshen (the area within Egypt where the Israelites supposedly lived), the store-cities of Pithom and Rameses, the site of the crossing of the Red Sea (or, more commonly among modern Biblical scholars, the Sea of Reeds), and even Mt Sinai itself, have resisted identification
James Weinstein, “Exodus and the Archaeological Reality”, in Exodus: The Egyptian Evidence, ed. Ernest S. Frerichs and Leonard H. Lesko (Eisenbrauns, 1997), p.87
John Van Seters, “The Geography of the Exodus”, in The Land I Will Show You: Essays on the History and Archaeology of the Ancient Near East in Honour of J. Maxwell Miller, ed. J.

Pithom is one of the cities which, according to Exodus 1:11, was built for the Pharaoh of the oppression by the forced labor of the Israelites. The other city was Pi-Ramses; and the Septuagint adds a third, “On, which is Heliopolis.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pithom

THE BIBLICAL STORIES OF PI-RAMOSES AND PITHOM AND ON ARE FALSE
OR DISTRORTED MEMORIES RE-WRITTEN IN LATER YEARS
AND GIVEN A MONOTHEISTIC GOD REPLACING SET/AMEN POLYTHEISM
BUT THE ENSLAVED HYKSOS WHERE DEFINATELY PUT TO WORK IN THE QUARRIES
The biblical Book of Exodus mentions “Ramesses” as one of the cities on whose construction the Israelites were forced to labour (Exodus 1:11). Understandably, this Ramesses was identified by an early generation of biblical archaeologists with the Pi-Ramesses of Ramesses II.

Feet of Ramses II statue at Pi-Ramesses

Feet of Ramses II statue at Pi-Ramesses

The existence of the city as Egypt’s capital as late as the 10th century makes problematic the reference to Ramesses in the Exodus story as a memory of the era of Ramesses II; and indeed, the shortened form “Ramesses”, in place of the original Pi-Ramesses, is first found in 1st millennium texts.
The Bible describes Ramesses as a “store-city”(Not a Royal Capital). The exact meaning of the Hebrew phrase is not certain, but some have suggested that it refers to supply depots on or near the frontier. This would be an appropriate description for Pithom (Tel al-Maskhuta) in the 6th century BCE, but not for the royal capital in the time of Ramesses, when the nearest frontier was far off in the north of Syria. Only after the original royal function of Pi-Ramesses had been forgotten could the ruins have been re-interpreted as a fortress on Egypt’s frontier. Long after the time of any Ramesses!
John Van Seters, “The Geography of the Exodus”, in John Andrew Dearman, Matt Patrick Graham, (eds), “The land that I will show you: essays on the history and archaeology of the Ancient Near East in honour of J. Maxwell Miller” (Sheffield Academic Press, 2001), pp.264–6
Pithom, Egyptian Per-Atum or Per Tum (“Estate of Atum”), probably modern Tall al-Maskhūṭah, ancient Egyptian city located near Ismailia in Al-Ismāʿīliyyah muḥāfaẓah (governorate) and mentioned in the Bible (Exodus 1:11) as one of the treasure houses built for the pharaoh by the Hebrews prior to the Exodus. Although Pithom has been identified as Tall al-Maskhūṭah, excavations at the site have revealed that, aside from an unfortified outpost of the Hyksos period (see ancient Egypt: The Second Intermediate period), the earliest layers do not predate the 7th century bce

http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/462069/Pithom

AS FOR HELIOPOLIS ,IT HAD BEEN STANDING LONG BEFORE THE HYKSOS HAD EVEN ENTERED EGYPT

Obelisk of Sesostris I, 12th Dynasty, Middle Kingdom in Heliopolis

Obelisk of Sesostris I, 12th Dynasty, Middle Kingdom in Heliopolis

Heliopolis (/hiliˈɒpɵlʌs/; Ancient Greek: Ἡλιούπολις, “City of the Sun” or “City of Helios”; Egyptian: ỉwnw; Arabic: عين شمس, Ain Shams, “Eye of the Sun”) was one of the oldest cities of ancient Egypt, the capital of the 13th Lower Egyptian nome that was located five miles (8 km) east of the Nile to the north of the apex of the Nile Delta. Heliopolis has been occupied since the Predynastic Period,[1] with extensive building campaigns during the Old and Middle Kingdoms.
The major cult centre of Ra was Heliopolis (called Iunu, “Place of Pillars”, in Egyptian)
At the time of the New Kingdom, the worship of Ra had became more complicated and grander. The walls of tombs were dedicated to extremely detailed texts that depicted Ra’s journey through the underworld. Ra was said to carry the prayers and blessings of the living with the souls of the dead on the sun boat.
Many acts of worship included hymns, prayers, and spells to help Ra and the sun boat overcome Apep.
Today it is mostly destroyed; its temples and other buildings were used for the construction of medieval Cairo.
The site of Heliopolis has now been brought for the most part under cultivation and suburbanization, but some ancient city walls of crude brick can be seen in the fields, a few granite blocks bearing the name of Ramesses II remain, and the position of the great Temple of Re-Atum is marked by the Al-Masalla obelisk.

THE THEOLOGICAL ROOT OF THE EXODUS AND MODERN ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM
IS THE SOCIO/RELIGIOUS POWER STRUGGLE IN EGYPT
BETWEEN SET VS OSIRIS/HORUS AND AMEN VS RA
MALE FERTILITY CULT VS SUN WORSHIPPING CULT

RAMOSES VERSUS SETMOSES , MY GOD VERSES YOUR GOD
AND THE ROOT OF MOST BIBLICAL STORIES
MOSES WAS PROBABLY A HIGH PRIEST OF SET AND POSSIBLY A HYKSOS PRINCE OF EGYPT BY BIRTH.
WE KNOW FROM EGYPTIAN RECORDS HE HELD AN IMPORTANT RANK IN NORTHERN EGYPT
AND HE DEFINATELY HAD STRONG CONNECTIONS WITH THE AMEN/SET MALE FERTILITY FACTION IN EGYPT AT THIS TIME.
Mose’s REAL name was probably “Sethmoses” or “Setmoses” with a ban on speaking the god’s name,he would be called MOSES ,e.g. Thut-MOSE, “Chosen of Thoth,” Ra-MOSE, “Chosen of Ra” if they could not mention thier god’s name.Thus RA-MOSES vs SET-MOSES ,my god vs your god. In the Nineteenth dynasty, Horus(Pharoah) had had many battles with Set, not only to avenge his father(Osiris), but to choose the rightful ruler of Egypt .
These battles give us themes like, the resurrection, a challenge of authority in heaven, the trinity of Osiris Isis Horus, the immaculet conception, the holy ghost(Ra) the father (Osiris) and the son on Earth(Horus),Cain and Abel …in later hebrew rewritting with Seth becoming the Horus.

For example ,Cain and Abel(and with Eve thier child Seth) is just the re-writing of Osiris and Set and (and with Isis thier child Horus)…..in later hebrew rewritting with Seth becoming the Horus.
According to Genesis 4:25, Seth(Horus) was born after the slaying of Abel by Cain,(Osiris by Set) and Eve(Isis) believed God(Amen/Ra) had appointed him as “replacement” for Abel(Osiris) “because Cain(Set) killed him.” etc.. etc..
What we are seeing here is Canaan (Cain) and Baal (Abel) and the rightful ruler Seth
In the Egyptian original version it is Set (the founder god) and Osiris (his body represents Egypt) and the rightful ruler Horus(the Pharoah)

set
MODERN JUDAISM IS BASED ON MONOTHEISTIC SET WORSHIP(MALE FERTILITY CULT)
SET(SETH) WORSHIP IN EGYPT AND ITS INFLUENCE ON THE HYKSOS/HA IBRW
JUDAISM AND SET WORSHIP
JUDAISM CONTAINS THE FAMILIAR PAGAN ELEMENTS OF AMEN(-RA) ,SET WORSHIP
The conception of God in Judaism is strictly monotheistic. God is an absolute one indivisible incomparable being who is the ultimate cause of all existence.Jewish tradition teaches that the true aspect of God is incomprehensible and unknowable,(AMEN) and that it is only God’s revealed aspect(RA) that brought the universe into existence, and interacts with mankind and the world(SET). In Judaism, the one God of Israel is the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who is the guide of the world, delivered Israel from slavery in Egypt, and gave the Ten Commandments at Mount Sinai as described in the Torah.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_in_Judaism
AMEN,THE ESSENTIAL BUT HIDDEN ASPECT OF GOD
For the SET worshipping Hyksos Pharoahs of Egypt,who would later become the Israelities , AMEN , was the Head god/Supreme Being , does this ring any bells?
The word amen is a declaration of affirmation found in the Hebrew Bible and New Testament. Its use in Judaism dates back to its earliest texts.
Amen, meaning “so be it”, is of Hebrew origin.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amen
Amun(AMEN), reconstructed Egyptian Yamanu (also spelled Amon, Amoun, Amen, and rarely Imen or Yamun, Greek ?µµ?? Ammon, and ?µµ?? Hammon)
Whilst remaining hypostatic, Amun represented the essential and hidden, whilst in Ra he represented revealed divinity. As the creator deity “par excellence”,he was the champion of the poor and central to personal piety. Amun was self created, without mother and father, and during the New Kingdom he became the greatest expression of transcendental deity in Egyptian theology
His position as King of Gods developed to the point of virtual monotheism where other gods became manifestations of him. With Osiris, Amun-Ra is the most widely recorded of the Egyptian gods
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amun
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amen_Ra

THE SUPREME BEING ….THE NETER NETERU
It is important to understand that the High Gods and Goddesses as well as the Egyptian Trinities originated from the same transcendental Supreme Being which was without name or form, but was referred to as Neter Neteru (Neter of Neters – Supreme Being above all gods and goddesses) and Neb-er-tcher.
http://www.sacredtempleofra.net/anunian-theology.

THE GOD SET (SETH)
SET was the god of the desert, evil, and chaos. Set was viewed as immensely powerful. Set carried the epithet, “His Majesty”, shared only with Ra.
The exact translation of Set is unknown for certain, but is usually considered to be either (one who) dazzles or pillar of stability, one connected to the desert, and the other more to the institution of monarchy.The Hyksos at their capital Avaris worshiped and venerated Seth in the Second Intermediate Period (1650-1550 BCE)due his association with the thunder god Baal.
FOR CANAANITES SET REPRESENTED POWER AND FERTILITY,LIKE THE “HORNED GOD” BAAL
FOR EGYPTIANS SET WAS AN ANCIENT GOD AND THE FOUNDER OF EGYPT
Set was one of the earliest deities, with a strong following in Upper Egypt. Originally highly regarded throughout Kemet as the god of the desert, a political faction inspired an initial disparaging of Set’s name and reputation. Kemet(Egypt) was originally split into two kingdoms: Upper ruled by Horus (and later Ra), Lower by Set. Set’s followers resisted a unification of the Upper and Lower kingdoms of Egypt by the followers of Horus/Ra (and later with the followers of Osiris and Isis). This political split was echoed in the Osiris & Isis myth, and subsequent battle with Horus. The followers of Horus thus denigrated Set as chaotic and evil.Set was further demonized immediately after the Hyksos Period, the evidence from the Nineteenth Dynasty proves that this is a more complex picture.
THE EXPULSION OF SET (SETH)
By the 22nd Dynasty, Set was equated with his old enemy, Apep, and his images on temples were replaced with those of Sobek or Thoth.
THE REDHEADED CHOSEN ONES OF SET(SETH)
Its noted that the Ramessides (the family of Ramses II), were devoted to Seth, with several bearing the name Seti, which means “beloved of Seth”. She concluded that the Ramessides believed themselves to be divine descendants of Seth, with their red hair as proof of their lineage; they may even have used this peculiar physical feature to propel themselves out of obscurity, and onto the throne of the Pharaohs. Desroches-Noblecourt also speculated that Ramesses II may well have been descended from a long line of redheads. [Balout, et al. (1985) 388-391.]
Her speculations have been proved correct: Dr. Joann Fletcher, a consultant to the British Bioanthropology Foundation, has proved that Seti I (the father of Ramesses II), had red hair. [Parks (2000).] It has also been demonstrated that the mummy of Pharaoh Siptah (a great-grandson of Ramesses II), has red hair. [Partridge (1994) 169.]
“After having achieved this immense work, an important scientific conclusion remains to be drawn: the anthropological study and the microscopic analysis of hair, carried out by four laboratories: Judiciary Medecine (Professor Ceccaldi), Société L’Oréal, Atomic Energy Commission, and Institut Textile de France showed that Ramses II was a ’leucoderm’, that is a fair-skinned man, near to the Prehistoric and Antiquity Mediterraneans, or briefly, of the Berber of Africa.” Balout, et al. (1985) 383.
REDHEADS ARE THE CHOSEN ONES OF SET…..KING DAVID IS CLAIMED TO HAVE BEEN A REDHEAD
In ancient Egypt, the god Seth was said to have been red-haired, and redheads were claimed to have worshipped the god devoutly. [Wainwright (1938) 31, 33, 53.]
How white were the Israelites? Facial reconstruction may be surprising
By Ofri Ilani, Haaretz Correspondent
It is said in the tanach that King David had a ruddy complexion and was a redhead.
http://www.haaretz.com/hasen/objects/pages/ResponseDetails.jhtml?resNo=4114025&itemno=1037262&cont=2
It is interesting to note the link to the North African Berbers: some Berber tribes, such as the Riffians of the Atlas Mountains, have incidences of blondism reaching almost 60%, and they have a percentage of red-haired people which is comparable to that of the Irish. [Coon & Hunt (1966) 116-117.]
Recent genetic findings suggest that the people now known as Gaelic speaking Celts (including Irish, Welsh, Scots, Basques and Berbers) are a remnant of a group of people who also left Spain between 18,000 and 12,000 years ago
Set was said to be the son either of Nut and Geb or of Nut and Ra, and the brother of Isis, Osiris and Nephthys. Nephthys was sometimes given as his consort, although he is more commonly associated with the foreign, Semitic goddesses Astarte and Anat. Set was also identified by the Egyptians with the Hittite (proto-Celtic Aryans) deity Teshub, who was a storm god like Set.

CIRCUMSITION WAS A SACRIFICE TO A MALE FERTILITY GOD
GODS LIKE SET AND BAAL AND EL,ALL  HORNED GODS
SET WAS THE “HORNED GOD” OF ANCIENT EGYPT
“One night while Moses was in camp, Jehovah was about to kill him.
But Zipporah [his wife] circumcised her son with a flint knife … So Jehovah did not harm Moses.
Zipporah said, ‘You are a bridegroom of blood’.”

– Exodus 4.24-26.

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/#sthash.gaywBx4C.dpuf

Set was most likely a version of the Aryan fertility god. The horned god of the forsets.That is why the “desert” animal of Set animal is a mystery. Circumsition was a pagan ferility right to the male fertility god, the horned god. As woman show thier fertility by bleeding from thier genitals , so a sacrifice to the male fertility god was blood from the male genitals.This would seem reasonable as the penis is clearly inhabited by powers that produce life.

Indeed, evidence of a connection with harvests is also found in Nicaragua, where blood from the operations is mixed with maize to be eaten during the ceremony
Others believe that circumcision arose as a mark of defilement or slavery.The Phoenicians, and later the Jews who were largely enslaved, adopted and ritualized circumcision. In time, circumcision was incorporated into Judaic religious practice and viewed as an outward sign of a covenant between God and man (Genesis XVI, Fig. 2).
http://www.cirp.org/library/history/dunsmuir1/

THE JEWISH TEMPLE LAYOUT

Egyptian Temple Plan

Egyptian Temple Plan

Set was worshipped in the relatively large metropolitan (yet provincial) locale of Sepermeru, especially during the Rammeside Period. There, Seth was honored with an important temple called the “House of Seth, Lord of Sepermeru.” One of the epithets of this town was “gateway to the desert,”
At Sepermeru, Set’s temple-enclosure included a small secondary shrine called “The House of Seth, Powerful-Is-His-Mighty-Arm,”
The meaning of the town’s name (“near to the desert”) signifies its status as a frontier community (cf. H. te Velde, Seth: God of Confusion, p. 118, n.2) and was thus a suitable cult center for the god Seth.
Religious and administrative prominence in Nome XIX(19th Dynasty) was duly shifted south to Oxyrhynchus after this time (cf. te Velde, Seth: God of Confusion, p. 139). We know, however, that Seth continued to be the object of veneration in cult centers on the outskirts of Egypt well into Roman times, especially at Dakhlah Oasis, Kellis, Mut, Kharga, and Deir el- Haggar (cf. te velde, van Dijk, Essays, p. 236). It may be that Seth’s cult survived in some form at Sepermeru, long after Sepermeru’s decline as a religious center.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sepermeru

http://www.kch42.dial.pipex.com/egyptarticle_temple_orient4a.html
THIS IS THE SAME GROUNDPLAN AS THE JEWISH TEMPLE

JEWISH SACRIFICES
Set was also believed to have white skin and red hair,red animals and even people with red hair were thought to be his followers. These animals were sometimes sacrificed, while the link between Set and red-heads – usually foreigners – gave him godhood over foreign lands
THE HEBREWS SACRIFICED RED ANIMALS TO GOD
According to Numbers 19:2: “Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke” — in other words, the animal must not have hairs of any other color, it must be in perfect health, and it must never have been used to perform work.
The existence of a red heifer that conforms with all of the rigid requirements imposed by halakha is a biological anomaly. The animal must be entirely of one color, and there are a series of tests listed by the rabbis to ensure this, for instance, the hair of the cow must be absolutely straight (to ensure that the cow had not previously been yoked, as this is a disqualifier). According to Jewish tradition, only nine Red Heifers were actually slaughtered in the period extending from Moses to the destruction of the Second Temple. Mishnah Parah recounts eight, stating that Moses prepared the first, Ezra the second, Simon the Just and Yochanan the High Priest prepared two each, and Eliechonnai ben Hakkot and Hanameel the Egyptian prepared one each. (Mishna Parah 3:4)
The absolute rarity of the animal, combined with the mystical ritual in which it is used, have given the Red Heifer special status in Jewish tradition. It is cited as the prime example of a chok, or biblical law for which there is no apparent logic, and is therefore of absolute Divine origin. Because the state of ritual purity obtained through the ashes of a Red Heifer is a necessary prerequisite for participating in any Temple service, efforts have been made in modern times by Jews wanting to rebuild the Temple to locate a red heifer and recreate the ritual.
The Temple Institute, an organization dedicated to preparing the reconstruction of a Third Temple in Jerusalem, has been attempting to identify Red Heifer candidates consistent with the requirements of Numbers 19:1-22 and Mishnah Tractate Parah
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Heifer

THE JEWISH ROD OF GOD
THE STAFF OF SET OR THE “SET STAFF”
SET holds a scepter of was (Set-Staff) in his left hand. Called The Was sceptre (“of power”) the scepters represent the Set-animal and the Was sceptre’ -was a symbol of power and dominion -and in later use, as a symbol of control over the force of chaos (Set)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Was
God had Moses practice transforming his rod into a serpent and inflicting and healing leprosy.
At the battle with Amalek, he[Aaron] is chosen with Hur to support the hand of Moses that held the “rod of God” (Exodus 17:9)…
…aka The SET STAFF or “staff of was” which was the symbol of authority for a High priest of SET
“Was scepters” were used as symbols of power or dominion, and were associated with the gods such as Set or Anubis
“Was scepters” were depicted as being carried by gods, pharaohs, and priests.
The Was (ws) is also the Egyptian hieroglyphic character that stands for a word meaning power
The ‘was’-sceptre is also the symbol of the fourth Upper Egyptian nome, the nome of Thebes (called ‘Waset’ in Egyptian).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Was
In the culture of the Israelites, the rod would be a natural symbol of authority,
Aaron’s rod refers to any of the staffs carried by Moses’ brother, Aaron, in the Old Testament of the bible
God commanded Moses to raise his rod over the Red Sea when it was to be parted (Exodus 14:16) and in prayer over Israel in battle (Exodus 17:9); Moses brings forth water from a stone using his rod (Exodus 17, Numbers 20:11).
God had Moses practice transforming his rod into a serpent and inflicting and healing leprosy
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aar…i/Aaron% 27s_rod

ARK OF THE COVENANT

The Anubis chest
The Anubis chest

The Chest of Anubis, from Tutankhamen tomb; a gold box with carrying poles surmounted by the figure of a diety, Anubis.
KV62 is the tomb of Tutankhamun in the Valley of the Kings (Egypt), which became famous for the wealth of treasure it contained

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/KV62

220px-Anubis_standing_svg

Anubis (pron.: /əˈnuːbəs/ or /əˈnjuːbəs/; Ancient Greek: Ἄνουβις) is the Greek name for a (presumably) jackal-headed god associated with mummification and the afterlife in ancient Egyptian religion.Anubis dictated the fate of souls. In this manner, he was a Lord of the Underworld He is the son of Nephthys and Set according to the Egyptian mythology, Osiris’ brother and the god of the desert and darkness. According to the Akkadian transcription in the Amarna letters, Anubis’ name was vocalized in Egyptian as Anapa. The oldest known mention of Anubis is in the Old Kingdom pyramid texts, where he is associated with the burial of the pharaoh. At this time, Anubis was the most important god of the dead but he was replaced during the Middle Kingdom by Osiris.
He takes names in connection with his funerary role, such as He who is upon his mountain,which underscores his importance as a protector of the deceased and their tombs, and the title He who is in the place of embalming

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anubis

anubpyr3
This is a pyramidion – top of a Pyramid. The Hieroglyphs above ANUBIS correctly read:
ANEBES VARTI = “The Gates of Heaven” The Hieroglyphs around ANUBIS correctly read ARAJINA SHKIP-RITA = “The Box (Coffin) of Orion” ARON HABERIT
When the Myth of Osiris and Isis emerged, it was said that when Osiris had been killed by Set, Osiris’ organs were given to Anubis as a gift.
EGYPTIAN ARKS

http://www.thelivingmoon.com/42stargate/03files/Egyptian_Arks.html

KOSHER FOOD
The Greeks associated Set with Typhon, the largest monster ever born. Typhon was the son of the Earth and Tartarus (the place of torture in Hades), and thoroughly evil. Both were storm gods associated with the colour red and with pigs (whose meat was considered to be unclean by many cultures including the Egyptians).

POLYTHEISTIC TRINITIES OF GODS
A theme common to modern Abrahamic monotheism today. We see this in the Christian trinity and the Jewish understanding of god as “aspects of god” ,the incomprehesible aspect ,the revealed aspect and the interacting aspect.
There were several forms of the Trinity in Ancient Egyptian religion depending on the geographic locality where the teaching was espoused. These included:
Amun-Mut-Khons, Ptah­-Sekhmet-Nefertem, Horus-Hathor-Harsomtus (Horus the Younger), Khnum-Anukis-Satis, Ptah­-Seker-Ausar (Osiris). However, the most popular Trinity throughout all of Ancient Egypt was that of Osiris-Isis-Horus
AND THUS…. IS-RA-EL -
Is probably ISIS-RA(or AMEN)-EL(BAAL/SET)
As stated in your religious texts……..the “sons of God” who appear in Genesis 6:2 are identified as the children of Seth(Set)(…and “Amen Ra” was depicted as the Bull ,sound familiar?hint Golden idols), and the “daughters of men” as women descended from Cain, who successfully tempt most of the Sethites to come down from their mountain and join the Cainites in the valley below, under the instigation of Genun son of Lamech.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_of_Adam_and_Eve_with_Satan
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Set_(mythology)

AMEN
THE SUPREME DIETY

amun-karnak_02

amun (amen) in karnak

THE THEBBES INFLUENECE
AMEN THE SUPREME DIETY
THE BIBLICAL CITY OF AMUN
Thebes was known in the Egyptian language from the end of the New Kingdom as niwt-imn, “The City of Amun.” This found its way into the Hebrew Bible as נא אמון (nōʼ ʼāmôn) (Nahum 3:8),”City of Amon” referring to the Egyptian deity Amon-Ra
Amun-Ra. In the Hymn to Amun-Ra he is described as “Lord of truth, father of the gods, maker of men, creator of all animals, Lord of things that are, creator of the staff of life.”

27757_original

(Set)Moses coming down from the monutain ,horned and with the 10 commandments.
As a priest of Set/Baal a male fertility god, being horned shows you are enlightened with divine wisdom.
The 10 commandments are the symbol of Amen
The Crown of Amen
amun1

Amen is usually depicted as a man wearing a headdress with two tall plumes rising from a short crown. As Amen-Ra, thesun disk is added between the plumes, showing his connection to the sun.Horus is also seen wearing the headdress of Amen. It is said that also other gods are unaware of his true form, as they were created later than him and by him. His invisibility carries connotations with the wind, or breeze,and which is seen in the depictions where he carries two high plumes on top of his head, plumes being a sign for wind or air. — The Creation Myths, Akhet

http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/headdress.htm

amen-egyptian-god

AMEN THE GOLDEN CALF
“And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.” – Exodus 32:3,4

Egyptian King Kneeling Before the Apis Bull

Egyptian King Kneeling Before the Apis Bull

“bull of his mother”
Amen’s growth to that of a national god mirrored the growth of Thebes in importance. This growth was accelerated when Amenemhet I took control of the thrown at Thebes, and founded the 12th Dynasty. However, the apex of his worship probably occurred during the New Kingdom onward at Thebes, where the important Opet festival was dedicated to Amun. During the Opet festival, the statue of Amun was conveyed by boat from the temple of Karnak to Luxor in order to celebrate Amun’s marriage to Mut in his aspect of Ka-mut-ef (literally, “bull of his mother”). In this capacity, Amun was recognized for his procreative function
APIS, a sacred bull worshipped at Memphis from the earliest period, having probably been introduced into the religious system as early as the 2nd dynasty by the king Kaiechos, who instituted the worship of Apis and the bull Mnevis.
There was a succession of sacrifices under the 19th dynasty, commencing with Seti or Sethos I., besides three which died in the 16th, 26th, and 30th years of Rameses II., and three others, the dates of whose deaths are unknown. Under the 20th dynasty there was an Apis which died in the 26th year of Rameses III
Amen’s name in hieroglyphs was Hapi, and meant “the hidden,” as he had to be discovered amidst the cattle, which was done by certain diacritical marks.
Amun-Re grew so important spiritually and politically by the time of the New Kingdom that Egypt became something of a Theocracy. At the apex of his worship, Egyptian religion approached monotheism. The other gods became mere symbols of his power, or manifestations of Amun-Re. In essence, he became the one and only supreme deity.

http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/amun-re.htm#ixzz2Z6TjAfkt

http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/egypt/apis-the-bull-god.html

WE SEE AMEN CHANGE FROM THE BULL OF HIS MOTHER ,TO THE RAM OF GOD
THIS IS DUE TO SUN WORSHIP AND THE PROCESSION OF THE EQUINOXES
THIS SHOWS HOW OLD AMEN WORSHIP IS.
An astrological age is a time period which astrology postulates parallel major changes in the development of Earth’s inhabitants, particularly relating to culture, society and politics. There are twelve astrological ages corresponding to the twelve zodiacal signs in western astrology. At the completion of one cycle of twelve astrological ages, the cycle repeats itself. Astrological ages occur because of a phenomenon known as the precession of the equinoxes. One complete period of this precession is called a Great Year or Platonic Year of about 25,920 years
THE BIRTH OF EGYPT AND BULL SYMBOLISM
The Age of Taurus (The Taurean Age)
Symbol for Taurus:

Taurus

Taurus

The zodiacal signs:
the vernal equinox (northern hemisphere) is occurring in Taurus;
Neil Mann interpretation: began in ca. 4300 BC and ended in ca. 2150 BC.
Constellation boundary year:
Shephard Simpson interpretation: began ca. 4525 BC to ca. 1875 BC
Overview “The Age of Earth, Agriculture and the Bull”
Historical similarities Bull worshiping cults began to form in Assyria, Egypt, and Crete which relates to Taurus symbolizing the bull.
THIS CHANGES TO RAM SYMBOLISM C.2150

Amen becomes the Ram of god

Amen becomes the Ram of god

The Age of Aries (The Arian Age)
Symbol for Aries:

Aries

Aries

Neil Mann interpretation: began in ca. 2150 BC and ended in ca. 1 AD.
Constellation boundary year:
Shephard Simpson interpretation: began ca. 1875 BC to ca. 100 AD
Overview “The Age of War, Fire and the Ram”
Historical similarities Aries represents a Fire symbol as well as bold actions, a lot of these behaviors can be seen during any age. However, the themes emphasised during this age relate to courage, initiative, war & adventure. Nations during this age such as the expanding empires of China, Persia, Greece and Rome, are often cited as examples of the archetypes of Aries in action. Also the Aries constellation shows a ram running. This could correspond with the sacrifice of Abraham’s Ram
TODAY WE ARE IN THE END OF THE AGE OF PISCES , THE FISH!
The Age of Pisces (The Piscean Age)
Symbol of Pisces:

Pisces

Pisces

The Age of Pisces is technically the current age and some astrologers believe it will remain so for approximately another 600 years. At that time, the vernal equinox point will no longer be facing Pisces, but moved into the constellation of Aquarius, thus beginning the Age of Aquarius. However, there are many astrologers who believe that the Age of Aquarius has already arrived or will arrive soon.
Neil Mann interpretation: began in ca. CE 1 and ends in ca. CE 2150.
Heindel-Rosicrucian interpretation: began in ca. CE 498 and ends in ca.CE 2654
Mayan: ended 21 December 2012
Constellation boundary year:
Shephard Simpson interpretation: began ca. 100/90 BCE and ends ca. BCE 2680.
Overview
“The Age of Monotheism, Spirituality, and the Fish”
Historical similarities
The Age of Pisces is characterized by the Christian age. The fish is thought to have been chosen as a symbol for Chritianity by the early Christians.
FOR SOME 21ST DECEMBER 2012 MARKED THE BEGINNING OF THE AGE OF AQUARIUS
OR WELCOME TO THE EGYPTIAN NEW AGE OF THE PHEONIX
Mayan Calendar / Egyptian Cycle of the Phoenix begins AD 21 December 2012.
Overview “The Age of Freedom, Technology (especially space travel and electricity), and the Water Bearer”

THE PRIESTS OF AMUN

THE  POLITICAL PUPPET MASTERS OF EGYPT DEDICATED TO SET/AMEN POLYTHEISM
THEY ARE IN A POLITICAL/RELIGIOUS POWER STRUGGLE WITH PHAROAH AND SUN WORSHIPPERS
…SOME SUN WORSHIPPERS SHOWS SIGNS IF MONOTHEISM
While not regarded as a dynasty, the High Priests of Amun at Thebes were nevertheless of such power and influence that they were effectively the rulers of Upper Egypt from 1080 to c.943 BC,The Amun priests owned two-thirds of all the temple lands in Egypt and 90 percent of her ships plus many other resources.Consequently, the Amun priests were as powerful as Pharaoh, if not more so.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/High_Priests_of_Amun_at_Thebes
HIGH PRIESTS OF AMEN ,MALE FERTILITY WORSHIPPERS
The High Priests of Thebes supportted Set worshipping Pharoahs,like Seti I (also called Sethos I after the Greeks) was a Pharaoh of Ancient Egypt (Nineteenth dynasty of Egypt) and Seti II (1200 – 1194 BCE) and any Pharoah supportting male fertility or standing against sun worship
REBELLIOUS PHAROAHS OF THE SUN
…AND THE BIRTH OF MONOTHEISM IN EGYPT
Its was the sun worshipping RA/Horus Pharoahs that left Thebes and built thier own power bases. Akenaten failed ,but Ramoses succeeded ,in the bible he built 3 cities all dedicated to the sun,RA ,Atum and Helios.In reality he only built the city to RA,which was built on the ruins of Avairs ,the Hyksos city of Set.It would seem this is why he is still vilified today by the Abrahamic monotheists

THE TRAPPINGS OF SET WORSHIP IN EGYPT

Setu I funeral scene. With Amen the ram(Khumn) ,Set and,the rod of god,and the Ark of the Covenant. Also a horned(divine knowledge) diefed blue corpse ,on its way to the afterlife.

Setu I funeral scene. With Amen the ram(Khumn) ,Set and the rod of god(top right),and the Ark of the Covenant(with Anubis),a sacificial ram. Also a horned(divine knowledge) blue priest accompaning the corpse/mummy on its way to the afterlife.

YOU CAN SEE IN THIS IMAGE
THE ARK OF THE COVENANT
SET AND THE ROD OF GOD
AMEN (AS THE RAM GOD KHUMN)(AND INVISIBLE)
A SACRIFICIAL RAM
A BLUE HORNED PRIEST WITH DIVINE KNOWLEDGE SHOWING A CORPSE/MUMMY/SPIRIT ON ITS WAY TO THE AFTERLIFE

(blue is an ancient colour of divinity ,found from ancient Vedic India and its blue gods ,to ancient Celtic Britain and its painted blue inhabitants.Also the horned god features greatly in both.)

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/druidism-was-it-western-hinduism-18000-years-old/

THE PRIESTS OF AMEN IMPOSE A PATRIARCHAL MALE DOMINATED RELIGIOUS THEOCRACY
WHILE RA WORSHIPPING SUN WORSHIPPERS STILL BELIEVE IN THE EQUALITY OF THE SEXES
THE PRIESTS OF AMEN ALSO SELL RELIGIOUS PRIVILIGES TO AID IN THE AFTERLIFE AND JUDGEMENT DAY

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS CHANGES HAPPEN AFTER THE HYKSOS EXPULSION
AMEN-RA IS CREATED AFTER THE HYKSOS EXPULSION
AND SO IS THE TITLE PHAROAH…A KING DEDICATED TO THE SUN
After the rebellion of Thebes against the Hyksos and with the rule of Ahmose I, Amun acquired national importance, expressed in his fusion with the Sun god, Ra, as Amun-Ra.
Amun-Ra retained chief importance in the Egyptian pantheon throughout the New Kingdom (with the exception of the “Atenist heresy” under Akhenaten). Amun-Ra in this period (16th to 11th centuries BC) held the position of transcendental, self-created creator deity “par excellence”, he was the champion of the poor or troubled and central to personal piety. His position as King of Gods developed to the point of virtual monotheism where other gods became manifestations of him. With Osiris, Amun-Ra is the most widely recorded of the Egyptian gods. As the chief deity of the Egyptian Empire, Amun-Ra also came to be worshipped outside of Egypt, in Ancient Libya and Nubia, and as Zeus Ammon came to be identified with Zeus in Ancient Greece.
Amun rose to the position of tutelary deity of Thebes after the end of the First Intermediate Period, under the 11th dynasty. As the patron of Thebes, his spouse was Mut. In Thebes, Amun as father, Mut as mother and the Moon god Khonsu formed a divine family or “Theban Triad”.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amun_Ra

Michael Brennan Dick, Born in heaven, made on earth: the making of the cult image in the ancient Near East, Eisenbrauns, 1999 ISBN 1575060248, p. 184 (fn. 80)
Vincent Arieh Tobin, Oxford Guide: The Essential Guide to Egyptian Mythology, Edited by Donald B. Redford, p. 20, Berkley books, ISBN 0-425-19096-X

THE EGYPTIAN POLITICAL RELIGIOUS POWER STRUGGLE
A POWER STRUGGLE BETWEEN RA/HORUS WORSHIPPERS AND AMEN/SET WORSHIPPERS

Horus and Set

Horus and Set

THERE HAD ALWAYS BEEN A POWER STRUGGLE IN EGYPT BETWEEN MALE FERTILITY WORSHIPPERS ,WHO WORSHIPPED SET/ AMEN,AND SUN WORSHIPPERS THAT WORSHIPPED RA OSIRIS ISIS HORUS
THIS STRUGGLE PEAKED IN THE 19TH AND 20TH DYNASTIES 1292–1069 BC

Amen/Set worship came via Aryan male fertility cults(Set=the horned god , Amen=Anu the Supreme Being) . Redheads where the “chosen ones” of Set(David was a redhead). Red animals where sacrificed to Set(the judaic Red Heffer). The Set staff was the symbol of power(The rod of Aaron) circumcistion was a sacrifice to a male fertility god.
SYMBOLS OF THE STAFF , HORNS ,AMEN CROWN ,HORNED DOG, HIPPO ,PIG/BOAR ,CAT FISH ,CROCODILE
Ra/Horus was sun and goddess worship and the symbols of the sun and the ankh
The hawk headed Horus was thier avenging child.Symbols the hawk and the eye,
SYMBOLS THE EYE ,THE ANKH ,THE HAWK ,THE SUN ,
This can be seen in the Egyptian myths of Osiris vs Set, with Set winning and then falling to the avenging Horus.
In one myth, when Set and Horus were fighting for the throne after Osiris’s death, Set gouged out Horus’s left eye.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eye_of_Horus

AS SET IS A VERSION OF THE ARYAN “HORNED GOD”(MALE FERTILITY) ,ORIGINALLY A FOREST ANIMAL.
IT HAS NO EQUIVILANT IN A DESERT EGYPT!!
SET WORSHIP IS SO OLD IT IS A PROMINEMT FORCE IN THE BIRTH OF EGYPT!
In art, Set is mostly depicted as a fabulous creature, referred to by Egyptologists as the Set animal or Typhonic beast. The Typhon has a curved snout, square ears, forked tail, and canine body; sometimes, Set is depicted as a human with only the head of the Set animal. It does not resemble any known creature, although it could be seen as a composite of an aardvark, a donkey, a jackal, or a fennec
The earliest representations of what may be the Set animal comes from a tomb dating to the Naqada I phase of the predynastic period (3790 BC–3500 BC), though this identification is uncertain. If these are ruled out, then the earliest Set-animal appears on a mace head of the Scorpion King, a protodynastic ruler. The head and the forked tail of the Set animal are clearly present
Regardless, once the two lands were united, Set and Horus were often shown together crowning the new pharaohs, as a symbol of their power over both Lower and Upper Egypt. Queens of the 1st Dynasty bore the title “She Who Sees Horus and Set.” The Pyramid Texts present the pharaoh as a fusion of the two deities. Evidently, pharaohs believed that they balanced and reconciled competing cosmic principles. Eventually the dual-god Horus-Set appeared, combining features of both deities (as was common in Egyptian theology, the most familiar example being Amun-Ra).
THE EGYPTIAN GOD SET
God of storms, the desert, and chaos
Set (also spelled Seth, Setesh, Sutekh, Setekh or Suty) was a god of the desert, storms, and foreigners in ancient Egyptian religion. In later myths he was also the god of darkness, and chaos. In Ancient Greek, the god’s name is given as Σήθ (Seth).
In Egyptian mythology, Set is portrayed as the usurper that killed and mutilated his own brother Osiris. Osiris’ wife Isis reassembled Osiris’ corpse and embalmed him. Osiris’ son Horus, sought revenge upon Set, and the myths describe their conflicts. The death of Osiris and the battle between Horus and Set is a popular theme in Egyptian mythology.
THE STORY OF SET AND OSIRIS
A STORY OF RESSURECTING GODS
IMMACULATE CONCEPTIONS ,SONS OF GOD ,BODIES IN BASKETS FLOATING ON RIVERS,
AND USURPING RULE IN HEAVEN
the legend of set and osiris

Egyptian politics at this time began with a battle between Ra/Osiris/Horus worshippers and Amen/Set worshippers for power of the unified Upper and Lower Egypt.
In the mythology of Heliopolis, Set was born of the sky goddess Nut and the earth god Geb. Set’s twin sister and wife was Nepthys. Nut and Geb also produced another set of twins who became husband and wife: the divine Osiris and Isis, whose son was Horus. The myth of Set’s conflict with Horus, Osiris, and Isis appears in many Egyptian sources, including the Pyramid Texts, the Coffin Texts, the Shabaka Stone, inscriptions on the walls of the temple of Horus at Edfu, and various papyrus sources. The Chester Beatty Papyrus No. 1 contains the legend known as The Contention of Horus and Set. Classical authors also recorded the story, notably Plutarch’s De Iside et Osiride.[4]

Isis with Horus the child

Isis with Horus the child

These myths generally portray Osiris as a wise lord, king, and bringer of civilization, happily married to his sister, Isis. Set was envious of his brother, and he killed and dismembered Osiris. Isis reassembled Osiris’ corpse and embalmed him. As the archetypal mummy, Osiris reigned over the afterworld as a king among deserving spirits of the dead. Osiris’ son Horus was conceived by Isis with Osiris’ corpse. Horus naturally became the enemy of Set, and the myths describe their conflicts. Some Egyptologists have reconstructed these as Set poking out Horus’s left eye, and Horus retaliating by castrating Set. However the references to an eye and testicles appear more indirect, referring to the evil Set sexually abusing the young Horus, who protects himself by deflecting the seed of Set, which can be construed as the theft of Set’s virile power.[5]
FOR EGYPTIANS THIS GIVES US THE EYE OF HORUS SYMBOL
AND MARKS THE END OF SET IN EGYPT AS A MALE FERTILITY GOD AND POSSIBLY THE END OF PHARONIC LINEAGE ,
IT ALSO LAYS GROUDWORK FOR LATER BIBLICAL STORIES .LIKE THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION ,THE RESURRECTION, THE CHILD GOD ,CAIN AND ABEL, THE STRUGGLE FOR POWER IN HEAVEN ,AND SATAN
It has also been suggested that the myth may reflect historical events. According to the Shabaka Stone, Geb divided Egypt into two halves, giving Upper Egypt (the desert south) to Set and Lower Egypt (the region of the delta in the north) to Horus, in order to end their feud. However, according to the stone, in a later judgment Geb gave all Egypt to Horus. Interpreting this myth as a historical record would lead one to believe that Lower Egypt (Horus’ land) conquered Upper Egypt (Set’s land); but, in fact Upper Egypt conquered Lower Egypt. So the myth cannot be simply interpreted
The pyramid form was associated with the sun god Re, who had been overshadowed by Amun in importance. One of the meanings of Amun’s name was the hidden one, which meant that it was now theologically permissible to hide the Pharaoh’s tomb by fully separating the mortuary template from the actual burial place. This provided the added advantage that the resting place of the pharaoh could be kept hidden from necropolis robbers. All subsequent pharaohs of the New Kingdom would be buried in rock-cut shaft tombs in the Valley of the Kings
This political split was echoed in the Osiris & Isis myth, and subsequent battle with Horus. The followers of Horus thus denigrated Set as chaotic and evil
45.Shaw, Ian. The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt. Oxford University Press, 2000. ISBN 0-19-815034-2.
4.^ H. te Velde, Seth, God of Confusion: A Study of His Role in Egyptian Mythology and Religion, Probleme der Ägyptologie, 6, G. E. van Baaren-Pape, transl. (W. Helck. Leiden: Brill 1967), chapter 2.
5.^ H. te Velde, Seth, God of Confusion: A Study of His Role in Egyptian Mythology and Religion, Probleme der Ägyptologie, 6, G. E. van Baaren-Pape, transl. (W. Helck. Leiden: Brill 1967), pp. 32-41.

BASED IN SOUTHERN(UPPER)EGYPT WITH ITS THEBBAN CAPITAL AMEN/AMUN  AND SET WOULD HOLD INFLUENCE OVER EGYPT.
WE SEE EGYPTIANS WORSHIP SET DIFFERENTLY FROM THE HYKSOS
IN THE BEGINNING EGYPTIANS SEE SET AS THE GUARDIAN OF POLYTHEISTIC BELIEFS AGAINST “THE CHAOS”
ORIGINALLY SET WORSHIPPERS PROBABLY DID HOLD SWAY. THAT WAS WHY THE CAPITAL WAS IN THEBBES FOR SO LONG

BUT THE CHANGE IN SOCIO-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POWER AND INFLUENCE MAKES SENSE WHEN YOU REALISE THAT THE HYKSOS RULE PUT THE EGYPTIAN PEOPLE OFF WORSHIPPING SET!!
AND POWER MOVES NORTH TO THE SUN WORSHIPPING PHAROAHS
SET WORSHIP IS ABANDONED AND AMEN IS MERGED WITH RA

THE ARCHEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE

SET FOUNDER OF EGYPT
Scorpion, or Selk, also King Scorpion or Scorpion II refers to the second of two kings so-named of Upper Egypt during the Protodynastic Period.
SCORPIONS ARE ASSOCIATED WITH SET
THE SCORPION KING CARRIES A MACE WITH A SET ANIMAL SYMBOL c4000BC
The earliest known representation of Set comes from a tomb dating to the Naqada I phase of the Predynastic Period (circa 4000 BC–3500 BC), and the Set-animal is even found on a mace-head of the Scorpion King, a Protodynastic ruler.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Scorpion

Narmer(Angry Catfish) was an ancient Egyptian pharaoh of the Early Dynastic Period (c. 31st century BC). Probably the successor to the Protodynastic pharaohs Scorpion and/or Ka, some consider him the unifier of Egypt and founder of the First Dynasty, therefore the first pharaoh of unified Egypt.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narmer

THE CATFISH IS ASSOCIATED WITH SET
IN EGYPTIAN MYTH IT WAS A CATFISH THAT ATE OSIRIS’S PENIS AFTER SET HAD KILLED AND CHOPPED HIM UP!!
IS THIS SCENE ON THE NARMER PALETTE
NARMER AS SET(ANGRY CATFISH) SLAYING THE NORTHERN KING AS OSIRIS(ENDING HIS LINEAGE) AND THE ORIGIN OF THE SET HORUS MYTH? c3100BC

Narmer Palette
Narmer Palette

THE PALETTE IS TOPPED WITH HORNED GODS, THE PALETTE CLAIMS NARMER AS THE ANGRY CATFISH
IT SHOWS HIM WEARING THE CROWN OF UPPER AND LOWER EGYPT

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narmer_palette

The red crown of Lower Egypt – the Deshret crown – dates back to pre-dynastic times. A red crown has been found on a pottery shard from Naqada, and later, king Narmer is shown wearing the red crown on both the Narmer macehead and the Narmer palette.
The white crown of Upper Egypt – the Hedjet crown – is shown on the Qustul incense burner which dates to the pre-dynastic period. Later, King Scorpion was depicted wearing the white crown, as was Narmer.
The combination of red and white crown into the double crown – or Pschent crown – is first documented in the middle of the first dynasty. The earliest depiction may date to the reign of Djet, and is otherwise surely attested during the reign of Den
During the Old Kingdom, Horus and Set were generally viewed as twin supporters and defenders of the god Ra, head of the Egyptian pantheon; and they were often depicted anointing the king, as the divine source of his authority.
Both the Second Dynasty kings Peribsen and Khasekhemwy, whose serekhs depict the set animal, identified themselves as divine manifestations of Set on earth
Seth attained particular prominence in the late Second Dynasty, temporarily replacing, then joining, Horus as the god atop the royal serekh. When the name Peribsen, who was the penultimate king of the Second Dynasty, was written in a serekh, it was surmounted, not by the usual Horus falcon, but by the Seth animal, a hound or jackal-like creature with a wide, straight tail. Peribsen thus made a visual statement that he was the earthly embodiment of Seth. The importance of Seth in the reign of Peribsen was also reflected in a sealing of the king from Abydos. It referred to a god named ‘the golden one’ or, perhaps more likely, ‘he of Nubt (Naqada)’, the usual epithet of Seth in historic times.
Was (“power”) scepters represent the Set-animal. Was scepters were carried by gods, pharaohs, and priests, as a symbol of power, and in later use, control over the force of chaos (Set). The head and forked tail of the Set-animal are clearly present. Was scepters are often depicted in paintings, drawings, and carvings of gods, and remnants of real was scepters have been found constructed of faience or wood.
Gay Robins, The Art of Ancient Egypt (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2000), p. 33.
Kathryn A. Bard, “The Emergence of the Egyptian State (c. 3200-2686 BC)”, in The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt, Ian Shaw (New York: Oxford University Press Incorporated, 2000), p. 86.
Toby A.H. Wilkinson, Early Dynastic Egypt (New York: Routledge, 2000), p. 295.

THE SECOND INTERMEDIATE PERIOD

Set in the Second Intermediate and Ramesside Periods c1550-1069BC
The Second Intermediate Period marks a period when Ancient Egypt fell into disarray for a second time.
During the Second Intermediate Period, a group of Asiatic foreign chiefs known as the Hyksos (literally, “rulers of foreign lands”) gained the rulership of Egypt, and ruled the Nile Delta, from Avaris. They chose Set, originally Upper Egypt’s chief god, the god of foreigners and the god they found most similar to their own chief god, as their patron, and so Set became worshiped as the chief god once again.The Hyksos at their capital Avaris worshiped and venerated Seth in the Second Intermediate Period (1650-1550 BCE)due to his association with the thunder god Baal.
The Hyksos King Apophis is recorded as worshiping Set in a monolatric way: “[He] chose for his Lord the god Seth. He didn’t worship any other deity in the whole land except Seth.” Jan Assmann argues that because the Ancient Egyptians could never conceive of a “lonely” god lacking personality, Seth the desert god, who was worshiped exclusively, represented a manifestation of evil.[5]
The Hyksos had Canaanite names, as seen in those with names of Semitic deities such as Anath or Ba’al.Apophis is refered to as a “Chieftain of Retjenu (i.e. Canaan)” in a stela which implies a Canaanite background for this Hyksos king: this is the strongest evidence for a Canaanite background for the Hyksos. Khyan’s name “has generally been interpreted as Amorite “Hayanu”Seuserenre Khyan, Khian or Khayan was reportedly the fourth king of the Hyksos Fifteenth dynasty of Egypt who ruled approximately c.1610-1580 BC a stela set up in Avaris contains the nomen and prenomen of Khayan and a now lost dedication (presumably to Seth, Lord of Avaris)
THE EXPULSION OF THE HYKSOS STARTS A GOLDEN AGE FOR EGYPT
IT ALSO MARKS THE DECLINE AND LATER EXPULSION OF SET WORSHIP IN EGYPT
IN THE HYKSOS EXPULSION TO GAZA ,EXODUS 1, THE HYKSOS BRING EGYPTIAN CULTURE WITH THEM
THIS WOULD INCLUDE EGYPTIAN SET WORSHIP
IN CANAAN, SET WAS WORSHIPPED AS BAAL
The first pharaoh of the 18th dynasty, Ahmose I, finally expelled the Hyksos from their last holdout at Sharuhen in Gaza by the 16th year of his reign.[6][7] Scholars have taken the increasing use of scarabs and the adoption of some Egyptian forms of art by the Fifteenth Dynasty Hyksos kings and their wide distribution as an indication of their becoming progressively Egyptianized.[8] The Hyksos used Egyptian titles associated with traditional Egyptian kingship, and took the Egyptian god Seth to represent their own titulary deity
WITH THE HYKSOS GONE FROM POWER
THE RISE OF THE 18TH DYNASTY AND A GOLDEN AGE FOR EGYPT c1550-1296BC
AND THE TWO FACES OF SET IN EGYPT
THE EGYTPIAN MASTER OF CHAOS BECOMES A DEMONIC EVIL FOREIGNER (AKA HYKSOS)
The god Set (aka Seth) has been much of a puzzlement to Egyptologists. If we go with the attitude of later Egyptians, we find Set blamed for every misfortune that can befall humanity. However, if we go with the attitude of earlier times, in particular the Ramesside period, when Egypt was at its peak in prosperity, we find a completely different picture. For we find a god who was very much adored.

http://www.joanlansberry.com/setfind/setfind.html

When Ahmose I overthrew the Hyksos and expelled them from Egypt, Egyptian attitudes towards Asiatic foreigners became xenophobic, and royal propaganda discredited the period of Hyksos rule.But even with Avairs in ruins , the Set cult at Avaris flourished, and the Egyptian garrison of Ahmose stationed there became part of the priesthood of Set.
Set was further demonized immediately after the Hyksos Period.The evidence from the Nineteenth Dynasty proves that this is a more complex picture
THE 19TH DYNASTY c1292 to 1187BC
THE CROWNING OF RAMOSES II BY SET AND HORUS
IT IS HORUS THAT WEARS BOTH THE RED AND WHITE CROWN

Seth and Horus adoring RamssesII

Seth and Horus adoring RamssesII

The founder of the nineteenth dynasty, Ramesses I came from a military family from Avaris with strong ties to the priesthood of Set. Several of the Ramesside kings were named for Set, most notably Seti I (literally, “man of Set”) and Setnakht (literally, “Set is strong”). In addition, one of the garrisons of Ramesses II held Set as its patron deity, and Ramesses II erected the so-called Four Hundred Years’ Stele at Pi-Ramesses, commemorating the 400 year anniversary of the Set cult in the Delta.

SET IS REPLACED BY RA/HORUS AS THE SOCIO-RELIGIOUS POLITICAL POWER

Set also became associated with foreign gods during the New Kingdom, particularly in the Delta. Set was also identified by the Egyptians with the Hittite deity Teshub, who was a storm gods like Set.
There were at least two more subsidiary shrines in Sepermeru in Dynasties XIX and XX: a sanctuary called the “House of Seth, Powerful-is-His-Mighty-Arm,” and a cult-place called “The Sunshade of Re-Horakhte” (P. Wilbour, A45,11 and S29 and 169). Like the Nephthys temple, these smaller shrines were considered affiliations or dependencies “within the House” (or primary temple enclosure) of Seth, who was supreme “Lord” of the town.
SET BELIEF IS DEMONISED BY THE 20TH DYNASTY
Sepermeru is perhaps of most interest to modern Egyptologists because of its status as one of the chief ancient Egyptian cult centers of Seth, along with the cities of Ombos, Nagada, and Avaris . It is thought that the cult of Seth waned considerably after Dynasty XX, due to the increasing “demonization” of this deity and his association with territories and priorities increasingly considered foreign to the general interests of Egypt.

Horus spears Set, who appears in the form of a hippopotamus, as Isis looks on

Horus spears Set, who appears in the form of a hippopotamus, as Isis looks on

20TH DYNASTY c.1187 to 1064BC
SET IS “EXCORSICED” FROM EGYPT
Throughout history Seth’s reputation grew steadily worse, until he became Seth, the abominable. In the Book of victory over Seth the god is expelled from Egypt. Magic is invoked against him, his effigy is burned, and he is delivered to the Devourer. Even his mother Nut is driven to repudiate her son:
“Is there a mother who consumes her child?
Is there a woman who draws her knife against him who emerged from her?”
against that wretched Seth and his following,
(against him) who was not mild, who grasped in evil
(against him) who created evil against the body cleaver,
who was hard hearted against the benefactor,
who brought about unequalled crimes.”
THE BOOK OF VICTORY OVER SETH
The book of the victory over Seth
Ritual for causing the downfall of Seth and his followers which is performed in the temple of Osiris,
Instruction for the ritual performance
One shall bring a figure of Seth of red wax on the chest of which is engraved his name, as follows: Seth the abominable.
Furthermore draw him (Seth) on a new sheet of papyrus with fresh ink, or (bring a figure made of) acacia wood or HmA-wood.
Tie (the figure of Seth) with a sinew of a red cow; speak words over it.
[Spit on it] four times; speak words over it.
Stamp on it with the left foot, speak words over it.
Hit it with the spear; speak words over it.
Cut it with the knife; speak words over it.
Put it in the fire; speak words over it.
When it is in the fire spit on it again many times; speak words over it.
THE CAMPAIGN IS SUCCESSFUL
Seth is driven out of Egypt
They are expelling (you, who) is of evil disposition
and throw you in your badness into the land of the Asiatics.
Egypt, loyal to Horus, organized your slaughter;
your grief is repeated. They deliver you to the Devourer.

http://www.reshafim.org.il/ad/egypt/texts/victory_over_seth.htm

SET IS EXILED TO THE DESERT AND THE LAND OF CANAAN c.1000BC
The final history of Seth the Egyptian god claims that in a final act of vengeance, Horus is said to have exiled Seth to the desert for eternity. Other tales instead content that this decision was left up the ancient Egyptian gods and while there was some indecision among them; particularly in the case of Re, they finally chose to send Seth into exile.
BY THE 21ST DYNASTY C.1077 to 943BC
SET HAS LOST ALL POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POWER IN EGYPT

BY THE 22ND DYNASTY C.942BC ALL REFERENCES TO SET ON TEMPLES HAD BEEN REPLACED
By the 22nd Dynasty, Set was equated with his old enemy, Apep, and his images on temples were replaced with those of Sobek or Thoth. a late inscription in the Ptolemaic temple of Horus at Edfu makes reference to “Seth of Sepermeru,” albeit with an insulting caveat that the god’s canals in this district had become “dried-up and useless” (cf. P. Wilson, A Ptolemaic Lexikon, p. 827).
Most modern popular misconceptions of Set come from Plutarch’s secondary source interpretations of Set (via the writings of Herodotus et al.), long after Set’s demonization (circa 100 A.D., Roman Period in Egypt).
5.^ “Of God and Gods”, Jan Assmann, p47-48, University of Wisconsin Press, 2008, ISBN 0-299-22550-X
6.^ Grimal, Nicolas. A History of Ancient Egypt, p.193. Librairie Arthéme Fayard, 1988.
7.^ Redford, Donald B. History and Chronology of the 18th Dynasty of Egypt: Seven Studies, pp.46–49. University of Toronto Press, 1967.
8.^ Booth, Charlotte. The Hyksos Period in Egypt. p.15-18. Shire Egyptology. 2005. ISBN 0-7478-0638-1
I BELIEVE RAMOSES II BUILDING HIS CITY OF RA ON THE RUINS OF THE HYKSOS CITY OF SET ,AVAIRS.
.. AND THE LOSS OF POLITICAL POWER OF SET IN EGYPTIAN SOCIETY IS WHAT LED TO THE EXODUS
THERE ARE A COUPLE OF FAILED AND SEMI-SUCCESSFUL ATTEMPTS TO REGAIN POWER FOR SET IN EGYPT
BUT ULTIMATELY THEY COME TO NOTHING
THIS IS WHAT LED TO EXODUS II AND THE FLEEING TO CANNAN,THE LAND OF SET.
AN EXPULSION OR EVEN A MIGRATION MIGHT BE A BETTER DESCRIPTION,

THE LOCAL EGYPTIANS WHERE PROBABLY GLAD TO SEE THEM GO!
THERE ARE INSCRIPTIONS IN THE QUARRIES OF PI-RAMESES OF SEMITIC SLAVES BEGGING “EL” TO SAVE THEM (SEE EXODUS DECODED DOCUMENTRY)
FOR THE SEMITES SET REMAINS A FERTILITY GOD AS WELL AS A STORM GOD ,BUT NOW WITH HIS OLD CANNANITE TITLE
WITH THE HYKSOS EXPELLED TO CANAAN ,MALE FERTILITY SET/AMEN WORSHIP TAKES ON A CANAANITE FLAVOUR
ANCIENT CANNANITE POLYTHEISTIC EL/BA’AL WORSHIP,A MALE FERTILITY CULT
THE CULT OF SET IN EGYPT IS FORGOTTEN AND DIES ,EVEN HIS SON ANUBIS IS FORGOTTEN AND REPLACED WITH OSIRIS AS LORD OF THE DEAD.
AMEN BECAME A MAJOR INFLUENCIAL DEITY COMBINED WITH RA “AMEN-RA” AND OSIRIS AND ISIS WAS THE OTHER MAJOR BELIEF IN LATER EGYPT
SET WORSHIP HAD JUST BEEN FORGOTTEN AND ABANDONED…THANKS TO THE HYKSOS. NOT THE BEST START FOR THE PEOPLE OF THE “NEW GOD”

OTHER EVIDENCE OF SET WORSHIPPERS LEAVING EGYPT
Apion (20s BC – c. 45 AD), Graeco-Egyptian grammarian, sophist and commentator on Homer, was born at the Siwa Oasis, and flourished in the first half of the 1st century AD, identifies a second exodus mentioned by Manetho when a renegade Egyptian priest called Osarseph led 80,000 “lepers” to rebel against Egypt at the end of the 19th Dynasty (12th century). Then Apion additionally combines these with the Biblical Exodus, even alleges that this heretic priest changed his name to Moses.

THE GREEKS
NOT ONLY DO THEY MENTION THE BAAL/SET EXPULSION
BUT ALSO THE DAUGHTERS OF DANAOS(THE CELTS)
The story of the Hyksos was known to the Greeks, who attempted to identify it within their own mythology with the expulsion from Egypt of Belos (Baal? and the daughters of Danaos, associated with the origin of the Argive dynasty.(The argonauts)
E.g. Pseudo-Apollodorus, Bibliotheca ,2.1.4.
Karl Kerenyi, The Heroes of the Greeks 1959 (1974:30): “Belos, whose name reproduces the Phoenician Ba’al, ‘Lord’”.)

THE CELTIC EXODUS
THE CELTS ,IT SEEMS, LEFT EGYPT AT THE SAME TIME
BUT THEY HEADED WEST
It is probably at this time the Celtic Exodus takes place.
The Gaels, it is claimed in the “book of conquests” are the descendants of the Scythian prince Fénius Farsaid, one of seventy-two chieftains who built the Tower of Babel. His grandson Goídel Glas, whose mother is Scota(where Scotland gets its name), daughter of a Pharaoh of Egypt, creates the Irish language(gaelic) from the original seventy-two languages that arose at the time of the dispersal of the nations. His descendants, the Gaels, undergo a series of trials and tribulations. They flourish in Egypt at the time of Moses and leave during the Exodus
Set being an Aryan male fertility god the Redheaded Celtic/Berbers probably worshipped Set as well. But thier Exodus to Ireland lasted 440 years.
Archeology and DNA suggests these very real Celtiberians arrived in Ireland c.500- 1000BC ,having left from Spain .Thier DNA is still found in African Berbers today.So the exodus from Egypt would of been between 900 and 1440BC ,about the time that Set was being denegrated in Egypt.

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/03/the-book-of-invasions-or-the-book-of-conquests-leabhar-gabhala-eireann-or-leabhar-gabhala-na-heireann-a-factual-look/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/03/the-history-of-the-celtic-people/

A BRIEF NOTE ON EGYPTIAN MONOTHEISM
EGYPTIAN MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP

Pharaoh Akhenaten (center) and his family adoring the Aten, with characteristic rays seen emanating from the solar disk. The next figure leftmost is Meritaten, the daughter of Akhenaten, adorned in a double- feather crown.

Pharaoh Akhenaten (center) and his family adoring the Aten, with characteristic rays seen emanating from the solar disk. The next figure leftmost is Meritaten, the daughter of Akhenaten, adorned in a double- feather crown.

AKENATEN c1351–1334BC IS EGYPTIAN AND THE “ATEN” IS AN ASPECT OF RA HORUS,ITS REGELIA IS BIG HATS AND AN ANKH.
HE MOVED HIS POWER BASE AWAY FROM THE HIGH PRIESTS OF AMUN IN THEBES AND LOST THE POWER STRUGGLE.

Akhenaten (often also spelled Echnaton, Akhnaton, or rarely Ikhnaton) (In English,his royal name Amenhotep meaning Effective spirit of Aten, first known as Amenhotep IV (sometimes read as Amenophis IV and meaning Amun is Satisfied) before the first year of his reign), was a Pharaoh of the Eighteenth dynasty of Egypt, who died 1336 BC or 1334 BC. He is especially noted for attempting to compel the Egyptian population in the monotheistic worship of Aten

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Akenaten

Aten (or Aton) was the disk of the sun in ancient Egyptian mythology, and originally an aspect of Ra. He became the deity of the monotheistic — in fact, monistic — religion of Amenhotep IV, who took the name Akhenaten.The full title of Akhenaten’s god was The Rahorus who rejoices in the horizon, in his/her Name of the Light which is seen in the sun disc.

MONOTHEISM WAS AN EGYPTIAN SUN WORSHIP INVENTION.
RAMOSES II WAS POSSIBLY AN “AKENATEN” THAT BEAT THEBES,AS HE ALSO MOVED HIS POWER BASE AWAY FROM THEBES TO PI-RAMESSES AND ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE/TORAH, BUILT 3 CITIES ALL DEDICATED TO THE SUN, 1 RA , 2 ATUM AND 3 HELIOS.
RAMOSES WAS DEDICATED TO RA AND AS PHAROAH PERSONIFIED HORUS!
“ATEN” WAS THE “RA HORUS”.RAMOSES WEARS A BIG HAT AND CARRIES AN ANKH ,THE REGELIA OF ATEN AND RA/HORUS SUN WORSHIP.

E. A. Wallis Budge (1857–1934) claims that Ra was the one god of Egyptian monotheism, of which all other deities were aspects, manifestations, phases, or forms.

He asserted that Hymn to Ra (c. 1370s BC) was written to stress the pantheistic nature of Ra to combat encroaching polytheism. In this homage several deities are described not as beings in their own right, but as certain forms of Ra. For example:

“Praise be unto thee, O Ra, thou exalted Power, who dost enter into the habitations of Ament, behold [thy] body is Atum.”

“Praise be unto thee, O Ra, thou exalted Power, who dost enter into the hidden palace of Anubis, behold [thy] body is Khepera

THE SUN WORSHIPPING CONCEPT OF MAAT

Maat

Maat

Maat or ma’at (thought to have been pronounced *[muʔ.ʕat]), also spelled māt or mayet, was the ancient Egyptian concept of truth, balance, order, law, morality, and justice. Maat was also personified as a goddess regulating the stars, seasons, and the actions of both mortals and the deities, who set the order of the universe from chaos at the moment of creation
The earliest surviving records indicating Maat is the norm for nature and society, in this world and the next, were recorded during the Old Kingdom, the earliest substantial surviving examples being found in the Pyramid Texts of Unas (ca. 2375 BCE and 2345 BCE).
Later, as a goddess in other traditions of the Egyptian pantheon, where most goddesses were paired with a male aspect, her masculine counterpart was Thoth and their attributes are the same. After the rise of Ra they were depicted together in the Solar Barque.

 Judgement Day


Judgement Day

After her role in creation and continuously preventing the universe from returning to chaos, her primary role in Egyptian mythology dealt with the weighing of souls that took place in the underworld, Duat. Her feather was the measure that determined whether the souls (considered to reside in the heart) of the departed would reach the paradise of afterlife successfully.
Pharaohs are often depicted with the emblems of Maat to emphasise their role in upholding the laws of the Creator
The earliest evidence for a dedicated temple is in the New Kingdom (c. 1569 to 1081 BCE) era, despite the great importance placed on Maat. Amenhotep III commissioned a temple in the Karnak complex, whilst textual evidence indicates that other temples of Maat were located in Memphis and at Deir el-Medina
The doctrine of Maat is represented in the declarations to Rekhti-merti-f-ent-Maat and the 42 Negative Confessions listed in the Papyrus of Ani.
42 Negative Confessions (Papyrus of Ani)
I have not committed sin.
I have not committed robbery with violence.
I have not stolen.
I have not slain men and women.
I have not stolen grain.
I have not purloined offerings.
I have not stolen the property of the god.
I have not uttered lies.
I have not carried away food.
I have not uttered curses.
I have not committed adultery, I have not lain with men.
I have made none to weep.
I have not eaten the heart [i.e I have not grieved uselessly, or felt remorse].
I have not attacked any man.
I am not a man of deceit.
I have not stolen cultivated land.
I have not been an eavesdropper.
I have slandered [no man].
I have not been angry without just cause.
I have not debauched the wife of any man.
I have not debauched the wife of [any] man. (repeats the previous affirmation but addressed to a different god).
I have not polluted myself.
I have terrorised none.
I have not transgressed [the Law].
I have not been wroth.
I have not shut my ears to the words of truth.
I have not blasphemed.
I am not a man of violence.
I am not a stirrer up of strife (or a disturber of the peace).
I have not acted (or judged) with undue haste.
I have not pried into matters.
I have not multiplied my words in speaking.
I have wronged none, I have done no evil.
I have not worked witchcraft against the King (or blasphemed against the King).
I have never stopped [the flow of] water.
I have never raised my voice (spoken arrogantly, or in anger).
I have not cursed (or blasphemed) God.
I have not acted with evil rage.
I have not stolen the bread of the gods.
I have not carried away the khenfu cakes from the Spirits of the dead.
I have not snatched away the bread of the child, nor treated with contempt the god of my city.
I have not slain the cattle belonging to the god.
The Book of the Dead. Gramercy. 1995-01-23. pp. 576–582. ISBN 978-0-517-12283-9.
Information taken from phonetic symbols for Maat, and explanations on how to pronounce based upon modern reals, revealed in (Collier and Manley pp. 2–4, 154)
Siegfried Morenz (1973). Egyptian Religion: Siegried Morenz. p. 273. ISBN 978-0-8014-8029-4.
Budge. The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 418.
Henrietta McCall (1990-01). Mesopotamian myths. University of Texas Press. p. 46. ISBN 0-292-72076-9.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maat

Egypt’s Golden Empire – Pharaohs of the Sun

AMENHOTEP III c.1388–1350BC FATHER OF AKENATEN AND A SUN WORSHIPPER
INVENTOR OF THE ATEN…..AND MONOTHEISM?
AMENHOTEP III AND QUEEN TIYE INVENTORS OF ATEN AND EGYPTIAN MONOTHEISM

Amenhotep III (Hellenized as Amenophis III; Egyptian Amāna-Ḥātpa; meaning Amun is Satisfied) also known as Amenhotep the Magnificent was the ninth pharaoh of the Eighteenth dynasty. According to different authors, he ruled Egypt from June 1386 to 1349 BC or June 1388 BC to December 1351 BC/1350 BC after his father Thutmose IV died. Amenhotep III was the son of Thutmose by a minor wife Mutemwiya.
His reign was a period of unprecedented prosperity and artistic splendour, when Egypt reached the peak of her artistic and international power.Proof of this is shown by the diplomatic correspondence from the rulers of Assyria, Mitanni, Babylon, and Hatti which is preserved in the archive of Amarna Letters; these letters document frequent requests by these rulers for gold and numerous other gifts from the pharaoh. The letters cover the period from Year 30 of Amenhotep III until at least the end of Akhenaten’s reign When he died (probably in the 39th year of his reign), his son initially ruled as Amenhotep IV, but later changed his own royal name to Akhenaten.
One of the king’s most popular epithets was Aten-tjehen which means “the Dazzling Sun Disk”; it appears in his titulary at Luxor temple and, more frequently, was used as the name for one of his palaces as well as the Year 11 royal barge, and denotes a company of men in Amenhotep’s army

Queen Tiye wearing the crown of Amen

Queen Tiye wearing the crown of Amen

Amenhotep III was the father of two sons with his Great Royal Wife Tiye, a queen who could be considered as the progenitor of monotheism through her first son, Crown Prince Thutmose, who predeceased his father, and her second son, Amenhotep IV, later known as Akhenaten, who ultimately succeeded Amenhotep III to the throne. Amenhotep III also may have been the father of a third child—called Smenkhkare, who later would succeed Akhenaten, briefly rule Egypt as pharaoh, and who is thought to have been a woman
William L. Moran, The Amarna Letters, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, (1992), EA 3, p.7
Clayton, Peter. Chronicle of the Pharaohs, Thames & Hudson Ltd., 1994. p.112
Beckerath, Jürgen von, Chronologie des Pharaonischen Ägypten. Philipp von Zabern, Mainz, (1997) p.190
O’Connor, David & Cline, Eric. Amenhotep III: Perspectives on His Reign, University of Michigan Press, 1998, p.3
The Amarna Succession by James P. Allen,
STATUES
QUARTZITE FOR RA/HORUS SUN WORSHIPPERS
RED GRANITE FOR AMEN/SET FERTILITY WORSHIPPERS
AMENHOTEP III HAD BOTH

quartzite head of amenhotep iii

quartzite head of amenhotep iii

The 18th Dynasty Ancient Egyptian colossal quartzite statue of Amenhotep III, dating from c.1350 BC, was found in the massive mortuary temple of the pharaoh Amenhotep III on the West Bank of the River Nile at Thebes (the present-day settlement of Kom el-Hitan) in Egypt
This golden quartzite statue was one of a series of near-identical statues that flanked the west side of a colonnaded courtyard. When complete, it would have measured more than 8 metres (26 feet) high without its base, and the body would have stood in the classic pose of Osiris with legs together and arms crossed, holding the crook and the flail, which were symbols of Egyptian kingship. The statue would have worn a short royal kilt and the red crown of Lower Egypt.
The statues on the other side of the courtyard were similar, but were made of red granite and wore the white crown of Upper Egypt
B. Porter & R. Moss, Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings II (Oxford, 1972), p. 453 (with earlier bibliography)
T. G. H. James & W. V. Davies, Egyptian Sculpture (London, 1983), p. 38, fig.45
P. Kozloff, B. Bryan and M. Berman, Egypt’s Dazzling Sun (Cleveland Museum of Art, 1992), pp. 156–158 = Le Pharaon-Soleil (Paris, 1993), pp. 126–128

NO DOUBT THAT AKENATEN WAS FIGHTING A CORRUPT POWER AND WEALTH MAD THEOCRACY
A SUN WORSHIPPING REBEL PUPPET PHAROAH THAT CUT HIS THEBEN PUPPET STRINGS
UNFORTUNATELY THE AKENATEN WAS A MEGALOMANIAC “NERO-ESQUE” MADMAN
HE BELIEVED THAT HE WAS THE ONLY GOD
HE WAS DETERMINED TO DESTROY ALL OTHER GODS AND EVEN EGYPT ITSELF
AKENATEN WAS THE ORIGINATOR OF THE ONE GOD ,ONE EMPIRE , ONE EMPEROR IDEOLOGY
THE FIRST IN A LONG LINE OF INSANE MEGALOMANIAC POWER MAD EMPERIAL MONOTHEISTS
DETERMINED TO IMPOSE THIER MONOTHEISTIC BELIEF ON AN UNWILLING POPULATION….EVEN IF IT DESTROYS THE POPULATION AND SOCIETY ITSELF!!!

Ancient Voices: 2/11 – Egypt’s Lost City (BBC Documentary Series)

BUT FOR AKENATEN DISASTER…THE HIGH PRIESTS OF AMUN

The Egyptians themselves tried to hide the evidence of the Amarna king’s reigns from us. Neferneferuaten’s successor seems to have denied her a king’s burial and, later, in the reign of Horemheb of Amen, temple builder to Set ,the entire Amarna period began to be regarded as anathema and the reigns of the Amarna period pharaohs from Akhenaten to Aya were expunged from history as these king’s total regnal years were assigned to Horemheb.
Horemheb of Amon, instigated a campaign of damnatio memoriae against pharaohs associated with the unpopular Amarna Period.
The result is that 3300 years later, scholars would have to piece together events and even resurrect the players bit by bit with the evidence sometimes limited to palimpsest – erased – text

THE 18TH AND 19TH DYNASTY POWER STRUGGLE BETWEEN RA/HORUS AND AMEN/SET
PHAROAH AND THE PRIESTS OF AMEN
SUN WORSHIP VS MALE FERTILITY

PERHAPS EVEN SUN WORSHIP MONOTHEISM VS MALE FERTILITY POLYTHEISM?
AKENATEN JUST DEMONSTRATES THE SUN WORSHIP AND FERTILITY WORSHIP POWER STRUGLE GOING ON IN EGYPT FOR CONTROL OF EGYPT
AND THE CHAOS A CENTRALISED MONOTHEIST THEOCRACY BROUGHT TO EGYPT
THE RISE AND FALL OF RA AND MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP C.1388- 1334BC
Amarna (commonly known as el-Amarna or as Tell el-Amarna) (Arabic: العمارنة al-‘amārnah‎) is an extensive Egyptian archaeological site that represents the remains of the capital city newly established and built by the Pharaoh Akhenaten of the late Eighteenth Dynasty (c. 1353 BC), and abandoned shortly afterwards.The name for the city employed by the ancient Egyptians is written as Akhetaten (or Akhetaton—transliterations vary) in English transliteration. Akhetaten means “Horizon of the Aten”
To be able to make the move from Thebes to Amarna, Akhenaten needed the support of the military. Ay, one of Akhenaten’s principal advisors, exercised great influence in this area because his father Yuya had been an important military leader. Additionally, everyone in the military had grown up together, they had been a part of the richest period and most successful period of Egypt’s history under Akhenaten’s father, so loyalty among the ranks was strong and unwavering, and, perhaps most importantly, “it was a military whose massed ranks the king took every opportunity to celebrate in temple reliefs, first at Thebes and later at Amarna.”
It is very likely that a plague swept across Egypt between Akhenaten’s 12th and 15th regnal years, for many members of the royal family cease to be mentioned again; among them Queen Mother Tiye, Queen Nefertiti, Akhenaten’s secondary wife Kiya, Meketaten and the two youngest princesses, Neferneferure and Setepenre.
The power of the Amun priesthood was temporarily curtailed during the Amarna period. A high priest named Maya is recorded in year 4 of Akhenaten. Akhenaten has the name of Amun removed from monuments during his reign (as well as the names of several other deities). After Akhenaten’s death Amun is restored to his place of prominence among the cults in Egypt. The young pharaoh Tutankhaten changes his name to Tutankhamen to signal the restoration of the old god to his former place of prominence. Tutankhaten/Tutankhamun-Commonly believed to be the son of Akhenaten, probably reinstated the polytheistic religion and the name change reflects the change in primary deity from Aten to Amun 1333-1324BC and power moves back to Thebes.
As illustrated in a 2011 Metropolitan Museum of Art symposium on Horemheb, the general chronology of the late 18th Dynasty is:
Akhenaten 17 yrs
Ankhkheperure Neferneferuaten 2+ yrs
Ankhkheperure Smenkhkare 1–2 years
Tutankhaten/Tutankhamen 10 years
Ay 3 years
Horemheb 14 years
By the start of the 21st Century, a “a fair degree of consensus” emerged that Neferneferuaten was a female king and Smenkhkare a separate male king, particularly among specialists of the period. Almost as important, when presented with just the name Ankhkheperure, it is now widely accepted that the use of epithets indicates Neferneferuaten ,Akhet-en-hyes (“Effective for her husband”), while no epithets indicates Smenkhkare
We list Smenkhkare as the eleventh pharaoh of Egypt’s famous 18th Dynasty, ruling from 1336 until about 1334 BC. In point of fact, he may never have ruled on his own, though in the later years of Akhenaten reign, he was probably a co-regent. His birth name was Smenkh-ka-re (or Djeser-kheperu, meaning “Vigorous is the Soul of Re, Holy of Manifestations”). His name can also be found as Smenkhkara. His Throne name was Ankh-khepery-re, meaning “Living are the Manifestations of Re”.

http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/smenkhkare.htm#ixzz2aAAyHiQU

AMEN SUPPORTTERS TAKE CONTROL AGAIN ,AY CONTROLS THE YOUNG REGENT
THE VERY YOUNG REGENT PHAROAH TUTANKATEN ,CHANGES HIS NAME TO AMEN AND ABANDONS AMARNA AND RETURNS THE SEAT OF POWER TO THEBES
It is the only ancient Egyptian city which preserves great details of its internal plan, in large part because the city was abandoned after the death of Akhenaten, when Akhenaten’s son, King Tutankhamen, decided to leave the city and return to his birthplace in Luxor. The city seems to have remained active for a decade or so after his death, and a shrine to Horemheb indicates that it was at least partially occupied at the beginning of his reign, if only as a source for building material elsewhere. Once it was abandoned it remained uninhabited until Roman settlement.
Tyldesley, Joyce. Nefertiti: Egypt’s Sun Queen. Penguin. 1998. ISBN 0-670-86998-8
“The Official Website of the Amarna Project”. Archived from the original on 8 October 2008. Retrieved 2008-10-01.
Akhenaten, Egypt’s False Prophet, Reeves, Nicholas, Thames & Hudson Ltd, London, copyright 2001
SHORTLY AFTER THIS MOVE ATEN MONOTHEISM IS USURPED AND AMEN POLYTHEISM RETURNS UNDER TUT AND THEN AY
THE PHAROAH TUTANKAMEN c.1332-1323BC COMES OF AGE AND DIES…UNDER SUSPISCIOUS CIRCUMSTSNCES
THERE IS A POWER STRUGGLE GOING ON FOR THE THRONE OF EGYPT
THE QUEEN IS STILL SUPPORTTING RA/HORUS SUN WORSHIP AND POSSIBLY MONOTHEISM
AY LEADS THE POLYTHEISTIC RELIGIOUS AMEN FACTION
HOREMHEB LEADS THE POLYTHEISTIC SET MILITARY FACTION
Tutankhamun (alternatively spelled with Tutenkh-, -amen, -amon) was an Egyptian pharaoh of the 18th dynasty (ruled ca. 1332 BC – 1323 BC in the conventional chronology), during the period of Egyptian history known as the New Kingdom. His original name, Tutankhaten, means “Living Image of Aten”, while Tutankhamun means “Living Image of Amun”.
Although there is some speculation that Tutankhamun was assassinated, the consensus is that his death was accidental. A CT scan taken in 2005 shows that he had suffered a left leg fracture shortly before his death, and that the leg had become infected. DNA analysis conducted in 2010 showed the presence of malaria in his system.
A recent “Secrets of the Dead” program on PBS entitled “Ultimate Tut” advanced a much different version of Tut’s death. The program was aired July 10 2013. The program, using a variety of simulations, physical tests (including chemical and electronic microscopic tests on actual samples of Tut’s mummified flesh), and re-analyses of Carter’s and some post Tut scrolls, determined that Tut died in battle by being hit while on his knees by a chariot traveling at full speed. The program suggests that Tut was embalmed without his heart because it was smashed when Tut was hit by the chariot.
A USURPER STEPS IN
AY ,c.1323–1319BC
PRETENDS TO BE A LOYAL SERVANT OF AMENHOTEP III ,THE PHAROAH WHO INVENTED THE ATEN
BUT AY IS THE SON OF A HIGH PRIEST OF AMEN…,AND A SPY OR AGENT OF AMEN …..AND PROBABLY JUST A POWER MAD MEGALOMANIAC

Ay receiving the Gold of Honor of Aten

Ay receiving the Gold of Honor of Aten

A limestone relief block depicts Ay receiving the gold of honor originally from his El-Amarna tomb during the reign of king Akhenaten. Ay would later take the throne and succeed Tutankhamun as the second last 18th dynasty New Kingdom pharaoh of Egypt.
WITH HOREMHEB FIGHTING HITTIES ON THE EGYPTIAN BORDER
AY TAKES THE THRONE PROMISED TO HOREMHEB ,AND TRIES TO MAKE THE QUEEN MARRY HIM
THIS FAILS AND THE QUEEN OFFERS TO MARRY A HITTITE PRINCE INSTEAD OF EITHER AY OR HOREMHEB
HITTIES WORSHIP THE SUN AND QUEENS HOLD GREAT POWER IN HITTITE CULTURE
BUT IN EGYPT
AY PREVAILS ….AND THE QUEEN DISAPPEARS FROM HISTORY
POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POWER MOVES BACK TO THEBES AND AMEN/SET POLYTHEISTS
AY IS NOW THE PHAROANIC POWER
AMEN IS NOW THE GODLY POWER
Ay was the penultimate Pharaoh of Ancient Egypt’s 18th dynasty. He held the throne of Egypt for a brief four-year period (probably 1323–1319 BC or 1327–1323 BC, depending on which chronology is followed), although he was a close advisor to two and perhaps three of the pharaohs who ruled before him and was said to be the power behind the throne during Tutankhamun’s reign. Ay’s prenomen or royal name—Kheperkheperure—means “Everlasting are the Manifestations of Ra” while his birth name Ay it-netjer reads as ‘Ay, Father of the God.
EGYPTIAN HYMNS LATER BECOME BIBLICAL PSALMS
The Great Hymn to the Aten is the longest form of one of a number of hymn-poems written to the creator god Aten

Aten_worship_-_Great_Hymn_to_Aten

Aten_worship_-_Great_Hymn_to_Aten


One of these, found in almost identical form in five tombs, is known as The Short Hymn to the Aten. The long version was found in the tomb of the courtier (and later Pharaoh) Ay.
There exists a generic similarity between Egyptian hymns and biblical psalms.The Egyptian Great Hymn to the Aten (14th century BC) is frequently cited as a predecessor to Psalm 104

Pritchard, James B. “The Ancient Near East, An anthology of Texts and Pictures”, Princeton University Press, 1958, page 227.
THE AMEN RULE AND INFLUENCE CONTINUES UNDER AY
Ay is usually believed to be a native Egyptian from Akhmim. During his short reign, he built a rock cut chapel in Akhmim and dedicated it to the local deity there: Min. He may have been the son of Yuya, who served as a member of the priesthood of Min(Amen as male fertility) at Akhmin as well as superintendent of herds in this city, and wife Tjuyu.Yuya was an influential nobleman at the royal court of Amenhotep III who was given the rare privilege of having a tomb built for his use in the royal Valley of the Kings presumably because he was the father of Tiye, Amenhotep’s chief Queen
Yuya and Tjuyu also are known to have had a son named Anen, who carried the titles Chancellor of Lower Egypt, Second Prophet of Amun, sm-priest of Heliopolis, and Divine Father

http://www.lind.org.zw/history/egyptiansite/Yuyu.htm

Akhmim was known in Ancient Egypt as Ipu, Apu or Khent-min. It was the capital of the ninth (Chemmite) nome of Upper Egypt. The city is a suggested hometown for Yuya, the official of Tuthmosis IV and Amenhotep III. The ithyphallic Min (whom the Greeks identified with Pan) was worshipped here as “the strong Horus.”(Set Horus) Herodotus mentions the temple and asserts that Chemmis was remarkable for the celebration of games in honor of that hero, after the manner of the Greeks, at which prizes were given; as a matter of fact some representations are known of Nubians and people of Punt (southern coastal Sudan and the Eritrean coast) clambering up poles before the god Min. Min was especially a god of the desert routes on the east of Egypt, and the trading tribes are likely to have gathered to his festivals for business and pleasure

KARNACK / THEBES AND THE PRIESTS OF AMEN
A POWER STRUGGLE BETWEEN AMEN/SET “MIN” FERTILITY WORSHIPPERS WITH POSSIBLE CANAANITE INFLUENCE AND
EGYPTIAN MILITARY,AMEN-RA/ SET AS “HERO OF RA”

Senwosret before Amen-Min at Karnak

Senwosret before Amen-Min at Karnak

A REGENT PHAROAH DEDICATED TO A MALE FERTILITY AMEN (MIN) IS GROOMED TO RULE FROM THEBES
Prior to his death, Ay designated Nakhtmin to succeed him as pharaoh. However, Ay’s plan for his succession went awry since Horemheb became the last king of Egypt’s 18th Dynasty instead of Nakhtmin. The fact that Nakhtmin was Ay’s intended heir is strongly implied by an inscription carved on a dyad funerary statue of Nakhtmin and his spouse which was presumably made during Ay’s reign. Nakhtmin is clearly given the titles rpat (Crown Prince) and zA nzw (King’s Son). The only conclusion which can be drawn here is that Nakhtmin was either a son or an adopted son of Ay and that Ay was grooming Nakhtmin for the royal succession instead of Horemheb.
Wolfgang Helck, Urkunden der 18. Dynastie: Texte der Hefte 20-21 (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1984), pp. 1908–1910
PHAROAH HOREMHEB C.1319–1292BC
HORUS THE AVENGER USURPS THE THRONE ,AND PLACES MILITARY SET ON THE PHAROANIC THRONE
THIS IS AN EGYPTIAN MILITARY SET “SET AS HERO OF RA”
NOT CANAANITE “SET” AS A MALE FERTILITY GOD OF AMEN
HOREMHEB ALSO PLACES HIS MILITARY PRIESTS IN THE TEMPLE OF AMEN
THESE WOULD ALSO BE DEDICATED TO MILITARY EGYPTIAN SET
HOREMHEB CREATES A DYNASTY DEDICATED TO SET……THE MILITARY FAMILY RAMOSES FROM AVAIRS
A Symposium on Haremhab: General and King of Egypt

Horemheb’s birth name and epithet was Horemheb Meryamun, meaning “Horus is in Jubilation, Beloved of Amun”. Believed to be a commoner, he rose to power under Tutankhamun, and “With energy and dedication, he sought to return the cult of Amun to its pre-Akhenaten glory, and to reverse the corruption and power imbalances brought about by Akhenaten’s over centralization of powers.” -Virtual-Egyptian museum.
Horemheb played an interesting role in Egypt’s history. Not only did he do much to clean up the mess Akhenaten had made, he initiated the nineteenth dynasty when he appointed Paramessu to be prince regent and vizier who then assumed the throne as Ramesses I when Horemheb died.
PHAROAH RAMOSES I THE RED HEAD c.1292–1290BC,
“CHOSEN OF RA AND SET” TO BE PHAROAH

Ramoses I

Ramoses I

“The role assigned to Paramessu once more reveals Horemheb’s preoccupation with the military situation in Egypt’s northern terrorities. Paramessu’s family came from Avaris, the former capitol of the Hyksos, and the role of its local god Seth, who had retained strong connections with that of Horus of Hutnesu in Horemheb’s career. In the light of this it is interesting to observe that Horemheb built a temple for Seth at Avaris. The Ramessid royal family considered the god Seth to be their royal ancestor, and a fragment of an obelisk (originally from Heliopolis), recently discovered on the seabed off the coast of Alexandria, shows Sety I as a sphinx with the head of the Seth-animal offering to Ra-Atum.” (_The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt_, edited by Ian Shaw, page 294)

Set

Set

SETI I c.1290–1279BC
Its noted that the Ramessides (the family of Ramses II), were devoted to Seth, with several bearing the name Seti, which means “beloved of Seth”. She concluded that the Ramessides believed themselves to be divine descendants of Seth, with their red hair as proof of their lineage; they may even have used this peculiar physical feature to propel themselves out of obscurity, and onto the throne of the Pharaohs.

Seti I horned as Pharoah

Seti I horned as Pharoah

Seti I (also called Sethos I after the Greeks) was a Pharaoh of Ancient Egypt (Nineteenth dynasty of Egypt), the son of Ramesses I and Queen Sitre, and the father of Ramesses II. As with all dates in Ancient Egypt, the actual dates of his reign are unclear, and various historians claim different dates, with 1294 BC – 1279 BC and 1290 BC to 1279 BC being the most commonly used by scholars today
The name Seti means “of Set”, which indicates that he was consecrated to the god Set(commonly “Seth”).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seti_I
Set and Horus Blessing the Pharaoh
“In a possible reference to a baptismal ceremony associated with his accession, the king is described as ‘the third at his accession.’ As a third, he would be between Horus and Seth (later Horus and Thoth), who would be standing on either side of him and would pour baptismal water over him. The position of the king between the dual gods, receiving blessings from both, symbolizes his union of their opposing natures within himself.”Shamanic Wisdom in the Pyramid Texts_ by Jeremy Naydler(pages 305-306)
The baptismal water he refers to shows in a much later relief “Horus and Thoth purifying Ptolemy XIII at the temple of Kom Ombo”.The deities have their hands at the pharoah’s crown
Seti I, who reigned not very long after Horemheb, has scenes in which he is being purified thusly by Set and Horus.
Merenptah, who ruled directly after Ramesses II, who has a blessing scene at Abu Simbel has a Heb-Sed festival lintel as well:
merenptah2aSed-heb festival:
Above Horus the inscription reads “He of Behudet (Edfu), the great god presiding over the shrine of the North.”
Above Set is “He of Nubt (Ombos) the great god, presiding over the shrine of the South.”

SETI I WAS THE FATHER OF RAMOSES II c.1279–1213BC
RAMOSES II MOVED HIS POWER BASE OUT OF THEBES/KARNACK
RAMOSES II BUILT A CITY AND MONUMENTS TO THE SUN
RAMOSES II WOULD INCUR THE WRATH OF THE PRIESTS OF AMEN(AMUN)

Ramoses II has his power bases in the Nile Delta(Lower or North Egypt)

Ramoses II has his power bases in the Nile Delta(Lower or North Egypt)

..SO WOULD HIS HIER MERNEPTAH c.1213–1203BC
ANOTHER PHAROAH DEDICATED TO RA WITH HIS POWER BASE IN THE NILE DELTA

THE HIGH PRIESST OF AMUN …THE POLITICAL PUPPET MASTERS
AND LORDS OF THE SOUTH

While not regarded as a dynasty per se, the High Priests of Amun at Thebes were nevertheless of such power and influence that they were effectively the rulers of Upper Egypt from 1080 to c.943 BC, after this period their influence declined.By the time Herihor was proclaimed as the first ruling High Priest of Amun in 1080 BC–in the 19th Year of Ramesses XI–the Amun priesthood exercised an effective stranglehold on Egypt’s economy. The Amun priests owned two-thirds of all the temple lands in Egypt and 90 percent of her ships plus many other resources. Consequently, the Amun priests were, in reality, as powerful as Pharaoh, if not more. One of the sons of the High Priest Pinedjem I would eventually assume the throne and rule Egypt for almost half-a-decade as pharaoh Psusennes I while the Theban High Priest Psusennes III would take the throne as king Psusennes II–the final ruler of the 21st Dynasty.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/High_Priests_of_Amun_at_Thebes

The Temple Complex of Karnak in Thebes (Modern Luxor), Egypt

The Temple Complex of Karnak in Thebes (Modern Luxor), Egypt

Karnak: The largest temple on Earth
The religious complex of Karnak, in Luxor, is the largest ancient religious site in the world. It was the Vatican of its day – and four millennia after its heydays, continues to dwarf all other religious buildings.
The word “amen” is at the end of many Christian prayers. Yet few Christians are aware that the word itself is a direct reference to the Egyptian god Amen, or Amun, the chief deity of Karnak.

http://www.philipcoppens.com/karnak.html

Karnak: A Hidden History of Ancient Egypt (Documentary)

PLEASE NOTE THAT IN ALL MODERN EGYPTIAN DOCUMENTRIES DISCUSSION OF THE GOD SET AND HIS LATER EXPULSION IS COMPLETELY AVOIDED.
AMAZING WHEN YOU CONCIDER SET WAS “HIS MAJESTY” TO AMEN WORSHIPPERS !
A TITLE  ONLY RA EQUALED, AND IT WAS SET AND HORUS THAT MADE EGYPT AND THE RED AND WHITE CROWN OF EGYPT WAS THE CROWN OF SET AND HORUS
BUT NOBODY WANTS TO MENTION WHO WORSHIPPED SET ,…THE HYKSOS AND THE PRIESTS OF AMEN AND MALE FERTILITY WORSHIPPERS
OR WHY SET WAS DEMONISED AND EXPELLED FROM EGYPT
OR THE FACT THAT THESE EXPELLED SET WORSHIPPERS WENT ON TO BECOME THE MYTHOLOGICAL AND THEOLOGICAL BASE TO ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM!
FYI THE OLD TESTAMENT IS JUST THE BOOK OF SET
LATER THE SUN WORSHIPPING ROMAN EMPEROR CONSTANTINE THE GREAT INVENTS THE NEW TESTAMENT
IS THE MONOTHESTIC BOOK OF HORUS/MITHRAS/SUN WORSHIP
THESE “NEW TESTAMONIES” LATER GETS RE-WRITTEN AND ADDED TO THE OLD TESTAMENT TO GIVE US THE MODERN BIBLE!

In Egyptian mythology, the Ogdoad (Greek “ογδοάς”, the eightfold) were eight deities worshipped in Hermopolis during what is called the Old Kingdom, the third through sixth dynasties, dated between 2686 to 2134 BC.
The eight deities were arranged in four female-male pairs: Naunet and Nu, Amaunet and Amun, Kauket and Kuk, Hauhet and Huh. The females were associated with snakes and the males were associated with frogs. Apart from their gender, there was little to distinguish the female goddess from the male god in a pair; indeed, the names of the females are merely the female forms of the male name and vice versa. Essentially, each pair represents the female and male aspect of one of four concepts, namely the primordial waters (Naunet and Nu), air or invisibility (Amunet and Amun), darkness (Kauket and Kuk), and eternity or infinite space (Hauhet and Huh)
IN THE NEW KINGDOM WITH THE RISE IN POWER OF THE PRIESTS OF AMUN
THE STORY CHANGES TO AMEN CREATING HIMSELF FROM THE COSMIC WATERS
PATRIACHAL POLYTHEISM IS BORN IN EGYPT
The concept of an Ogdoad also appears in Gnostic systems of the early Christian era, and was further developed by the theologian Valentinus (ca. 160 AD).
Wilkinson, Richard H. (2003). The Complete Gods and Goddesses of Ancient Egypt. Thames & Hudson. p. 78
Butler, Edward P. “Hermopolitan Ogdoad”. Retrieved 2010-08-21.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ogdoad

MEANWHILE THE PATRIACHAL POLYTHESTIC PRIESTS OF AMEN PLOT FOR CONTROL OF EGYPT
THEY ALSO SEEM TO SYMPATHISE WITH SET AS CAN BE SEEN WITH THE PHAROAHS THEY SUPPORT!
THIS SUPPORT OF SET PROBABLY LEADS TO DISUNITY IN EGYPT
THERE ARE 2 FACTIONS SUPPORTING SET
THE FERTILITY SET/AMEN FACTION ,PRIESTLY WITH CANAANITE INFLUENCE
THE SET AS “HERO OF RA” ,EGYPTIAN MILITARY
KARNACK ITSELF WOULD BE DIVIDED BY THIS STRUGGLE ,
AS PHAROAH HOREMHEB PLACED HIS OWN LOYAL EGYPTIAN MILITARY PRIESTS OF SET INTO THEBES
BUT THE POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POWER OF SET AND THE PRIEST OF AMEN IN EGYPT ARE ALSO CHALLENGED BY SUN WORSHIPPING PHARAOHS

SET VERSES RA
MERNEPTAH c.1213–1203BC A PHAROAH OF RA
PHARONIC POWER RULES FROM THE NILE DELTA
Merneptah (or Merenptah) was the fourth ruler of the Nineteenth Dynasty of Ancient Egypt. He ruled Egypt for almost ten years between late July or early August 1213 and May 2, 1203 BC, according to contemporary historical records.[2] He was the thirteenth son of Ramesses II. His throne name was Ba-en-re Mery-netjeru, which means “The Soul of Ra, Beloved of the Gods”
Merneptah was already an elderly man in his late 60s if not early 70s when he assumed the throne. Merneptah moved the administrative center of Egypt from Piramesse (Pi-Ramesses), his father’s capital, back to Memphis, where he constructed a royal palace next to the temple of Ptah
Memphis (Arabic: منف‎; Greek: Μέμφις) was the ancient capital of Aneb-Hetch, the first nome of Lower Egypt. Its ruins are located near the town of Mit Rahina, south of Cairo.
According to legend related by Manetho, the city was founded by the pharaoh Menes around 3000 BC. Capital of Egypt during the Old Kingdom, it remained an important city throughout ancient Mediterranean history. It occupied a strategic position at the mouth of the Nile delta, and was home to feverish activity.During its golden age, Memphis thrived as a regional centre for commerce, trade, and religion.
Memphis was believed to be under the protection of the god Ptah, the patron of craftsmen. Its great temple, Hut-ka-Ptah (meaning “Enclosure of the ka of Ptah”), was one of the most prominent structures in the city. The name of this temple, rendered in Greek as Aί γυ πτoς (Ai-gy-ptos) by the historian Manetho, is believed to be the etymological origin of the modern English name Egypt.
With the invasion of the Hyksos, and their rise to power ca. 1650 BC, the city of Memphis came under siege. Following its capture, many monuments and statues of the ancient capital and were dismantled, looted or damaged by the Hyksos kings, who later carried them to adorn their new capital at Avaris.Evidence of royal propaganda has been uncovered and attributed to the Theban kings of the 17th dynasty, who initiated the reconquest of the kingdom .
There is evidence that, under Rameses II, the city developed new importance in the political sphere through its proximity to the new capital Pi-Rameses. The pharaoh devoted many monuments in Memphis and adorned them with colossal symbols of glory. Merneptah, his successor, constructed a palace and developed the southeast wall of the temple of Ptah. For the early part of the 19th dynasty, Memphis received the privileges of royal attention, and it is this dynasty that is most evident among the ruins of the city today.
SET TAKES THE THRONE AGAIN…AND EGYPT GOES INTO CIVIL WAR
There is a Temple of Seti II in the so-called Ethiopian courtyard (atrium) in the temple of Karnak north of Luxor, Egypt.

Statue of king Seti II with "Was septre"(Set-staff) from the Egyptian Museum of Turin, Italy

Statue of king Seti II with “Was septre”(Set-staff) from the Egyptian Museum of Turin, Italy

SETI II c.1203–1197BC
EGYPTIAN AMEN-RA/SET WORSHIP RULES EGYPT
BUT PLOTS AND CIVIL WAR PUT EGYPT IN CHAOS
THREE MAIN FACTIONS
AMEN-RA/SET WORSHIP WITH THE EGYPTIAN MILITARY POWER (Khepri-Set Horus)
THE PRIESTS OF AMEN WITH THE RELIGIOUS POWER AND WEALTH BUT ALSO AN INTERNAL POWER STRUGGLE(Amen-Min-Set/Amen-Ra-Set)
RA/HORUS PHAROANIC POWER (Ra Osiris Isis Horus)

Seti II with Amen (Ram headed)  Khepri-Set

Seti II with Amen (Ram headed) Khepri-Set

Replica of a relief of Seti II holding a shrine to the god Amun(Ram headed) on display at the Rosicrucian Egyptian Museum in San Jose, California.

THERE IS NOT JUST THE PHAROAH VERSUS THE HIGH PRIESTS OF AMEN POWER STRUGGLE
THERE SEEMS TO BE A POWER STRUGGLE GOING ON WITHIN KARNACK BETWEEN THE SET/AMEN-MIN FERTILITY CANAANITE AND SET/AMEN-RA EGYPTIAN MILITARY FACTIONS
AS WELL AS VERSUS THE RA/OSIRIS/ISIS/HORUS SUN WORSHIP PHARONIC POWER STRUGGLE
Seti II (or Sethos II), was the fifth ruler of the Nineteenth dynasty of Egypt and reigned from c. 1200 BC to 1194 BC.His throne name, Userkheperure Setepenre, means “Powerful are the manifestations of Re, the chosen one of Re.’He was the son of Merneptah and Isetnofret II and sat on the throne during a period known for dynastic intrigue and short reigns, and his rule was no different. Seti II had to deal with many serious plots, most significantly being the accession of a rival king named Amenmesse, possibly a half brother, who seized control over Thebes and Nubia in Upper Egypt during his second to fourth regnal years.

Amenmesse

Amenmesse

AMENMESSE
Amenmesse (also Amenmesses or Amenmose) was the 5th ruler of the Nineteenth Dynasty in Ancient Egypt, possibly the son of Merneptah and Queen Takhat. Others consider him to be one of the innumerable sons of Ramesses II. Very little is known about this king, who ruled Egypt for only three to four years. Various Egyptologists date his reign between 1202 BC–1199 BC or 1203 BC–1200 BC with others giving an accession date of 1200 BC but a difference of 1 or 2 years is unimportant.
A POWER STRUGGLE BETWEEN THE SET WORSHIPPING FACTIONS BREAKS OUT IN THEBES KARNACK
AMEN/MIN FERTILITY/CANAANITE AND
AMEN/RA “HERO OF RA”EGYPTIAN
AMENMESSE AMEN/MIN FERTILITY CANAANITE FACTION
Amenmesse means “born of or fashioned by Amun” in Egyptian. Additionally, his nomen can be found with the epithet Heqa-waset, which means “Ruler of Thebes”.
SETI II AMEN/RA EGYPTIAN MILITARY FACTION
Seti (mer-en-ptah) was this king’s birth name, meaning “He of the god Seti, Beloved of Ptah”. He is also sometimes referred to by his Greek name, Sethos II. His throne name was User-kheperu-re Setep-en-re, meaning “Powerful are the Manifestations of Re, Chosen of Re”.
There has also been a suggestion that the story of the “Tale of Two Brothers”, first attested during the reign of Seti II, may contain a veiled reference to the struggle between Amenmesse and Seti II
The cartouches of Seti II’s tomb in Upper Egypt were deliberately erased and then repainted, suggesting that Seti’s rule in Upper Egypt was temporarily interrupted by agents of his half-brother. Confusion generally clouds Amenmesse’s reign and location within the Egyptian 19th Dynasty. However, an increasing number of Egyptologists today such as Rolf Krauss and Aidan Dodson maintain that Seti II was in fact the immediate successor of Merneptah “without any intervening rule by Amenmesse.” Under this scenario, Amenmesse did not succeed Merneptah on the throne of Egypt and was rather a rival king who usurped power sometime during Years 2 to 4 of Seti II’s reign in Upper Egypt and Nubia where his authority is monumentally attested. Amenmesse was documented in power at Thebes during his third and fourth year (and perhaps earlier in Nubia) where Seti II’s Year 3 and Year 4 are noticeably unaccounted for. The treatment of Amenmesse as a rival king also best explains the pattern of destruction to Seti II’s tomb which was initially ransacked and later restored again by Seti II’s officials. This implies that the respective reigns of Amenmesse and Seti II were parallel to one another; Seti II must have initially controlled Thebes in his first and second years during which time his tomb was excavated and partly decorated. Then Seti was ousted from power in Upper Egypt by Amenmesse whose agents desecrated Seti II’s tomb. Seti would finally defeat his rival Amenmesse and return to Thebes in triumph whereupon he ordered the restoration of his damaged tomb.
During the second to fourth years of Amenmesse/Seti II’s parallel reigns, Amenmesse gained the upper hand and seized control over Upper Egypt and Nubia; he ordered Seti II’s tomb in the Valley of the Kings to be vandalised. Prior to his fifth year, however, Amenmesse was finally defeated by his rival, Seti II who was the legitimate successor to the throne since he was Merneptah’s son. Seti II, in turn, launched a damnatio memoriae campaign against all inscriptions and monuments belonging to both Amenmesse and this king’s chief supporters in Thebes and Nubia which included a certain Khaemter, a former Viceroy of Kush, who had served as Amenmesse’s Vizier. Seti II’s agents completely erased both scenes and texts from KV10, the royal tomb of Amenmesse.
AMENMESSES THEBEN AMEN/MIN PLOT FAILS
There is confusion about the events surrounding Amenmesses death. His mummy was not amongst those found in the cache at Deir el Bahri, and from the destruction of his tomb in the Valley of the Kings, it is assumed that Seti II took revenge upon his usurping half-brother.
A number of officials associated with Amenmesse were also attacked or replaced, chief among them being the Theban High Priest of Amun, Roma-Roy, and Kha-em-ter, a former viceroy of Kush, who may have supported Amenmesse’s usurpation
Seti II’s reign was apparently relatively peaceful. We have no evidence of foreign policy during his reign, though there was probably activity at the mines around Serabit el-Khadim in the Sinai. He made a number of claims regarding building projects, though there is little indication that his words translate into physical accomplishments. We find surviving trances of his work at Hermopolis, where he apparently finished some decorations in his grandfather’s, Ramesses II, temple. He also did some work in Karnak, where he was probably responsible for a new way station of the sacred barks in the First Court of the temple of Amun-Re, and he probably also completed some work in the temple of Mut.

http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/seti2.htm#ixzz2sUwJeOas

KV-10 The Tomb of Amenmesse
Edward Wente and Charles Van Siclen III, “A Chronology of the New Kingdom,” 218
Michael Rice, Who’s Who in Ancient Egypt, Routledge, 1999
Vandersleyen, ĽÈgypte et la Vallée du Nil, vol 2: 575
K. A. Kitchen, “The Titularies of the Ramesside Kings as Expression of Their Ideal Kingship,” ASAE 71 (1987): 134-35.
Erik Hornung, Rolf Krauss & David Warburton (editors), Handbook of Ancient Egyptian Chronology (Handbook of Oriental Studies), Brill: 2006, p.212
Krauss 1976, 1977, 1997; Dodson 1997
Hornung, Krauss & Warburton, op. cit., p.213
Krauss 1976, 1977; The Viceroy of Kush
SETI II DIES MYSTERIOUSLY IN HIS 30′S AT THE HEIGHT OF HIS HEALTH AND POWER
PROBABLY AT THE HANDS OF CHANCELLOR BAY
HIS EGYPTIAN “HERO OF RA” CHOSEN HEIR IS ALREADY DEAD
AN AMEN/MIN CANAANITE PUPPET USURPER IS PUT IN PLACE
BY THE CANAANITE HIGH PRIEST OF AMEN/MIN CHANCELLOR BAY
His chief wife and consort was Twosret who was the mother of crown prince Seti-Merenptah who died before his father. Seti II was succeeded by Siptah ,whos mother was the concubine Sutailja who had come from Canaan.
According to an inscribed ostraca document from the Deir el-Medina worker’s community, Seti II’s death was announced to the workmen by “The [Chief of] police Nakht-min” on Year 6, I Peret 19 of Seti II’s reign. Since it would have taken time for the news of Seti II’s death to reach Thebes from the capital city of Pi-Ramesses in Lower Egypt, the date of I Peret 19 only marks the day the news of the king’s death reached Deir el-Medina
THE PLACING OF BAY WAS PROBABLY A PEACE SETTLEMENT BETWEEN THE 2 FACTIONS
CHANCELLOR BAY IS THE PRIESTS OF AMENS MAN IN PHAROAHS CAMP
Seti II promoted Chancellor Bay to become his most important state official and built 3 tombs – KV13, KV14, and KV15 – for himself, his Senior Queen Twosret and Bay in the Valley of the Kings. This was an unprecedented act on his part for Bay, who was of Syrian descent and was not connected by marriage or blood ties to the royal family

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seti_II

CHANCELLOR BAY
THE RENEGADE PRIEST OF HELIOPOLIS
AND THE PRIESTS OF AMENS AGENT IN PHAROAHS CAMP
Bay is called a Syrian (Hurru = Hurrian or Harran-born) Asiatic. While his precise background is unknown except for his Syrian origins, Bay is first attested as scribe and butler, an important position in Egypt, during the reign of Seti II.
Indeed, Bay’s first official position may have been that of a priest in the temple at Heliopolis, where a small statue of him has been found.
Bay would carry the titles Chancellor of Lower Egypt, Second Prophet of Amun, sm-priest of Heliopolis, and Divine Father
By the time of the death of Seti II, Bay had risen to the post of Chancellor and played the role of “kingmaker.”
Bay’s status at Siptah’s court was so great that on several of the young king’s monuments, “the chancellor is shown in scenes with the pharaoh on the same scale as the latter, the earliest occasion in which a commoner was depicted in such a manner.”
His tomb was clearly constructed as part of a triad of tombs, including that of the Pharaoh Siptah and Queen Twosret. This was an unprecedented privilege, the likes of which were rarely accorded to a commoner, let alone a foreigner. It is possible that Bay was accorded this tomb because he was a relation of Siptah’s mother, a Canaanite concubine of Seti II, or perhaps even of Amenmesse. His tomb was later usurped under the Twentieth Dynasty by prince Mentuherkhepshef, a son of Ramesses IX.
Papyrus Harris I portrays his tenure in office as a time when Egypt was in chaos and temple offerings were denied to the gods.After the death of Twosret, Egypt seems to have fallen into anarchy, with many temples being looted by Asiatic followers of Bay and Irsa!!!!!

papyrus Salt 124

papyrus Salt 124

MOSES
MOSES THE HIGH PRIEST OF SET/AMEN AND A CHANCELLOR OF LOWER EGYPT AND DIVINE FATHER C.1200BC
ANOTHER RENEGADE PRIEST OF HELIOPOLIS
the chief foreman of Deir el-Medina, a certain Neferhotep, was killed in the reign of king Amenmesse on the orders of a certain ‘Msy’ who was either Amenmesse himself or one of this king’s agents, according to Papyrus Salt 124 Neferhotep, one of the two chief workmen of the Deir el Medina necropolis, had been replaced by Paneb, his troublesome son-in-law. Many crimes were alleged by Neferhotep’s brother—Amennakhte—against Paneb in a violently worded indictment preserved in papyrus now in the British Museum. If Amennakhte’s testimony can be trusted, Paneb had allegedly stolen stone from the tomb of Seti II while still working on its completion—for the embellishment of his own tomb—besides purloining or damaging other property belonging to that monarch. Paneb was also accused of trying to kill Neferhotep, his adopted father-in-law, despite being educated by the latter and after the murder of Neferhotep by ‘the enemy,’ Paneb had reportedly bribed the Vizier Pra’emhab in order to usurp his father’s office. Whatever the truth of these accusations, it is clear that Thebes was going through very troubled times. There are references elsewhere to a ‘war’ that had occurred during these years, but it is obscure to what this word alludes, perhaps to no more than internal disturbances and discontent. Neferhotep had complained of Paneb’s attacks on himself to the vizier Amenmose, presumably a predecessor of Pra’emhab, whereupon Amenmose had punished Paneb. This trouble-maker had then brought a complaint before ‘Mose’ (i.e.: ‘Msy’), who then acted to remove Pra’emhab from his office. Evidently this ‘Mose’ must have been a person of the highest importance, perhaps the king Amenmesse himself or a senior ally of the king.
Moses most probably carried the titles Chancellor of Lower Egypt, Second Prophet of Amun, sm-priest of Heliopolis, and Divine Father
Rolf Krauss finds that there are a number of parallels between the story of Amenmesse and biblical story of Moses in Egypt.

Ruins of Deir el-Medina

Ruins of Deir el-Medina

THE SERVANTS OF SET MAAT
Deir el-Medina (Arabic: دير المدينة‎)which in Arabic means “monastery of the city”,is an ancient Egyptian village which was home to the artisans who worked on the tombs in the Valley of the Kings during the 18th to 20th dynasties of the New Kingdom period (ca. 1550–1080 BC) The settlement’s ancient name was “Set Maat” (translated as “The Place of Truth”), and the workmen who lived there were called “Servants in the Place of Truth
The site is located on the west bank of the Nile, across the river from modern-day Luxor. The village is laid out in a small natural amphitheatre, within easy walking distance of the Valley of the Kings to the north, funerary temples to the east and south-east, with the Valley of the Queens to the west. The village may have been built apart from the wider population in order to preserve secrecy in view of sensitive nature of the work carried out in the tombs, and was administered directly by the vizier.

http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/medina.htm

Prayers were made and dedicated to a particular deity as votive offerings, similar in style to the penitential psalms in the Hebrew scriptures that express remorse and thanksgiving for mercy.Stelae record sorrow for human error and humbly invoke a god for forgiveness and mercy.
Amun(Amen) was considered a special patron of the poor and one who was merciful to the penitent.
A stelae records:
[Amen] who comes at the voice of the poor in distress, who gives breath to him who is wretched..You are Amen(Amun), the Lord of the silent, who comes at the voice of the poor, when I call to you in my distress You come and rescue me…Though the servant was disposed to do evil, the Lord is disposed to forgive
Dream interpretation, a gift which Hebrew scriptures also attribute to Joseph, was very common. A book of dreams was found in Scribe Kenhirkhopeshef’s library which was old even in his time. This book was used to interpret various types of dreams.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deir_el-Medina

“Pharaoh’s Workers: How the Israelites Lived in Egypt”, Leonard and Barbara Lesko, Biblical Archaeological Review, Jan/Feb 1999
Cambridge Ancient History, p. 380
KRI IV: 327. II.22-28, §57 (A.17)
Jacobus J. Janssen, Village Varia: Ten Studies on the History and Administration of Deir el-Medina, Egyptologische Uitgaven 11 (Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, 1997), 153-54
Donald B. Redford (Editor), “Oxford Guide to Egyptian Mythology”, p. 313, Berkley Reference, 2003, ISBN 0-425-19096-X
“Egyptian Myths”, George Hart, p. 46, University of Texas Press, 1990, ISBN 0-292-72076-9
“Ancient Egyptian Literature”, Miriam Lichtheim, pp. 105-106, University of California Press, 1976, ISBN 0-520-03615-8
John Romer, “Testament”, p50, Guild Publishing,1988
THIS IS SETMOSES
THIS PERSON IS OBVIOUSLY A LEADER OF A POWERFUL AMEN/SET FACTION
IF HE CAN REPLACE VIZERS HE IS DEFINATELY THE CHANCELLOR AT LEAST
HE IS DEFINATELY IN LEAGUE WITH AMENMESSE AND CHANCELLOR BAY

LATER ,WITH AMENMESSE AND CHANCELLOR BAY DEAD HE WOULD OF LED HIS PEOPLE OUT OF EGYPT WHEN HIS PLANS FAIL AND SET IS EXPELLED FROM EGYPT?
MEANWHILE CHANCELLOR BAY PLACES A CHILD USURPER ON THE THRONE ,
THE RED HEADED PHAROAH SIPTAH
AND SON OF AMENMESSE

IT SEEMS BAY IS WORKING FOR THE PRIESTS OF AMEN/MIN AND ENSURING A COMPLIENT SET PHARONIC LINEAGE
PHAROAH SIPTAH c.1197–1191BC
THE CHILD PUPPET OF THE PRIEST OF AMEN
SIPTAH ,SON OF AMENMESSE
It is possible that Siptah, the Pharaoh who succeeded Seti II was the son of Amenmesse and not of Seti II. A statue of Siptah in Munich shows the Pharaoh seated in the lap of another, clearly his father. The statue of the father, however, has been completely destroyed. Dodson writes:
“The only ruler of the period who could have promoted such destruction was Amenmesse, and likewise he is the only king whose offspring required such explicit promotion. The destruction of this figure is likely to have closely followed the fall of Bay or the death of Siptah himself, when any short-lived rehabilitation of Amenmesse will have ended”.

Siptah

Siptah

Akhenre Setepenre Siptah or Merenptah Siptah was the penultimate ruler of the 19th Dynasty.
He was not the crown prince, but succeeded to the throne as a child after the death of Seti II. His accession date occurred on I Peret day 2 around the month of December
The identity of his father is currently unknown; some Egyptologists speculate it may have been Amenmesse rather than Seti II since both Siptah and Amenmesse spent their youth in Chemmis and both are specifically excluded from Ramesses III’s Medinet Habu procession of statues of ancestral kings unlike Merneptah or Seti. This suggests that Amenmesse and Siptah were inter-related in such a way that they were “regarded as illegitimate rulers and that therefore they were probably father and son.”
Originally a scribe to Seti II,Chancellor Bay publicly boasts that he was instrumental in installing Siptah on the throne in several inscriptions including an Aswan stela set up by Seti, the Viceroy of Kush and at Gebel el-Silsila. A key graffito located at the entrance to the Speos of Horemheb at Gebel el-Silsila depicts Bay standing in a pose of adoration directly behind Siptah, who is making an offering to Amun; a following inscription in the graffito reads:
“the spirit of the Great Superintendent of the Seal of the entire land, who established the King [Siptah] in the place of his father; beloved of his lord, Bay.”

Chancellor Bay on the door jamb of the Amada temple, Nubia, shown adoring the cartouche of Siptah

Chancellor Bay on the door jamb of the Amada temple, Nubia, shown adoring the cartouche of Siptah

Images of Bay exist showing him standing behind the throne of Pharaoh Siptah, an unusual position for a commoner, and also opposite Twosret on the doorjamb of the Amada temple where he faces the queen. Tablets unearthed by excavators at Ras Shamra prove Ugarit was communicating with Bay of Egypt (RS 86.2230), who described himself the “head of the bodyguard of the Great King, the King of Egypt”.
BAY IS EXECUTED AS A TRAITOR c.1193BC
Year 5 III Shemu the 27th. On this day, the scribe of the tomb Paser came announcing ‘Pharaoh, life, prosperity, and health!, has killed the great enemy Bay’.
This date accords well with Bay’s last known public appearance in Year 4 of Siptah. The ostraca’s information was essentially a royal order for the workmen to stop all further work on Bay’s tomb since the latter had now been deemed a traitor to the state
SIPTAH THE CHILD PUPPET PHAROAH OF AMEN SET DIES
PHAROAH QUEEN TWOSRET c.1191–1189BC
A RA/HORUS/ISIS QUEEN TAKES THE PHARONIC THRONE

Twosret

Twosret

After his death, Twosret simply assumed his Regnal Years and ruled Egypt as a queen for a year or two at the most. Siptah was buried in the Valley of the Kings, in tomb KV47, but his mummy was not found there. In 1898, it was discovered along with 18 others in a mummy cache within the (KV35) tomb of Amenhotep II.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siptah

Queen Twosret (Tawosret, Tausret) was the last known ruler and the final Pharaoh of the Nineteenth Dynasty. She is recorded in Manetho’s Epitome as a certain Thuoris, who in Homer is called Polybus, husband of Alcandara, and in whose time Troy was taken. She was said to have ruled Egypt for seven years, but this figure included the nearly six-year reign of Siptah, her predecessor
Queen Twosret is thought to have been a daughter of Merenptah,. She was thought to be the second royal wife of Seti II. There are no known children for Twosret and Seti II, unless KV56 represents the burial of their daughter
After her husband’s death, she became first regent to Seti’s heir Siptah
Twosret officially assumed the throne for herself, as the “Daughter of Re, Lady of Ta-merit, Twosret of Mut”, and assumed the role of a Pharaoh.
CANAANITE AMEN/MIN FACTION FOLLOWERS OF AMENMESSE, BAY, MOSES AND IRSA RIOT AND LOOT TEMPLES
After the death of Twosret, Egypt seems to have fallen into anarchy, with many temples being looted by Asiatic followers of Bay and Irsa!!!!!
Twosret’s reign ended in a civil war which is documented in the Elephantine stela of her successor Setnakhte who became the founder of the Twentieth dynasty.
PHARAOH SETNAKHTE c.1189–1186BC
SET COMES TO THE THRONE VIA ANOTHER CIVIL WAR
Setnakhte and his son Ramesses III described the late 19th dynasty as a time of chaos. Setnakhte usurped the joint KV14 tomb of Seti II and Twosret but reburied Seti II in tomb KV15, while deliberately replastering and redrawing all images of Twosret in tomb KV14 with those of himself. Setnakhte’s decisions here demonstrate his dislike and presumably hatred for Twosret since he chose to reinter Seti II but not Twosret.
Setnakhte’s son, Ramesses III, later excluded Twosret and even Siptah of the 19th dynasty from his Medinet Habu list of Egyptian kings thereby delegitimizing them in the eyes of the citizenry. It appears more likely that Setnakhte overthrew Twosret from power in a civil war.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Twosret

YET ANOTHER BIBLICAL PHAROAH
SETNAKHTE HERO OF RA AND EXPELLER OF ASIATICS(SEMITES)
MILITARY AMEN/RA SET WORSHIP RULES EGYPT AGAIN
Setnakht Horned as Pharoah
Userkhaure-setepenre Setnakhte (or Setnakht) “Victorious is Set, Beloved of Amun Re” was the first Pharaoh (1189 BC–1186 BC) of the Twentieth Dynasty of the New Kingdom of Ancient Egypt and the father of Ramesses III.
Setnakhte was not the son, brother or a direct descendant of the previous 2 pharaohs: either Twosret or Merneptah Siptah, nor that of Siptah’s predecessor Seti II, whom Setnakht formally considered the last legitimate ruler. It is possible that he was an usurper who seized the throne during a time of crisis and political unrest, or he could have been a member of a minor line of the Ramesside royal family who emerged as Pharaoh

harris papyrus

harris papyrus

The beginning of the Great Harris Papyrus or Papyrus Harris I, which documents the reign of Ramesses III, provides some details about Setnakhte’s rise to power. An excerpt of James Henry Breasted’s 1906 translation of this document is provided below
“He was Khepri-Set, when he is enraged; he set in order the entire land which had been rebellious; he slew the rebels who were in the land of Egypt; he cleansed the great throne of Egypt; he was ruler of the Two Lands, on the throne of Atum. He gave ready faces to those who had been turned away. Every man knew his brother who had been walled in. He established the temples in possession of divine offerings, to offer to the gods according to their customary stipulations.”
James H. Breasted, Ancient Records of Egypt, Vol No.4,(1906), pp.198-199
HERO OF RA
EXPELLER OF THE ASIATICS
THIS IS THE 2ND EXODUS c.1189BC
MOSES WAS PROBABLY EXPELLED AS WELL AT THIS TIME
WITH AMENMESSE AND CHANCELLOR BAY DEAD , MOSES WOULD BE NEXT IN LINE TO LEAD HIS PEOPLE.

AS A MAJOR PLOT TO BRING THE HYKSOS/CANAANITE SET WORSHIPPING (AS MALE FERTILITY/CANAANITE) PHAROAHS BACK BUT UNDER PRIESTLY AMEN/”MIN” RULE.
IS DEFEATED BY THE EGYPTIAN MILITARY AMEN-RA/SET WORSHIPPING PHAROAH ,”SET HERO OF RA”

pharaoh Setnakhte presents an offering to the god Amun

pharaoh Setnakhte presents an offering to the god Amun

Setnakhte’s royal Elephantine stela on the island of Elephantine 

“from the second (?) year of Pharaoh Sethnakht, founder of the XXth Dynasty …, dating in absolute chronology from the first or second decade of the 12th century B.C.E. …, the political situation in Egypt … was marred by the enigmatic intervention of Asiatics … who were approached and bribed by a faction of Egyptians … who revolted against another faction … who remained loyal to Sethnakht.”
Sethnakht overcame the plot and drove the Asiatics from Egypt.
THERE ARE MANY BIBLICAL SIMILARITIES
Setnakhte’s Elephantine stela touches on this chaotic period and refers explicitly to the expulsion of certain Asiatics, who fled Egypt, abandoning the gold which they looted from Egyptian temples behind. Setnakhte identified with the God Atum or Temu, and built a temple to this God at Per-Atum (Biblical Pithom)
The Papyrus Harris I also describes “the Syrian-Palestinian usurpation of Egypt” as well as the “desolate conditions” that held sway prior to Ramses III. According to the papyrus, the Asiatics were led by “someone called Irsa,” (Irsa-el?)
IRSA THE CANAANITE LOOTS EGYPT
“The land of Egypt was overthrown from without,(probably refering to Chancellor Bay,the canaanite, usurption) and every man was thrown out of his right; they had no “chief mouth” for many years formerly until other times. The land of Egypt was in the hands of chiefs and of rulers of towns; one slew his neighbour, great and small. Other times having come after it, with empty years, Irsa, a certain Syrian was with them as chief (wr). He set plundering their (i.e.: the people’s) possessions. They made gods like men, and no offerings were presented in the temples.
SETNAKHTE HERO OF RA ,SET IS STRONG
SAVES EGYPT AND BRINGS LIFE ,PROSPERITY AND HEALTH
“But when the gods inclined themselves to peace, to set the land in its rights according to its accustomed manner, they established their son, who came forth from their limbs, to be ruler, LPH, of every land, upon their great throne, Userkhaure-setepenre-meryamun, LPH, the son of Re, Setnakht-merire-meryamun, LPH.
LPH = ankh: “Life” wedja: “to be whole/intact”/”Endurance” (= “Prosperity”) seneb: “Health”
There is a strong resemblance between the items offered as bribes by the rebels to the Asiatics in the Levant and the items described in Exodus taken by the Israelites from the Egyptians:
“And it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty; but every woman shall ask of her neighbor, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment; and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon your daughters; and ye shall spoil the Egyptians.”
IRSA’S FOLLOWERS ARE IN LEAGUE WITH CHANCELLOR BAYS FOLLOWERS ACCORDING TO THE HARRIS PAPYRUS
CHANCELLOR BAY IS IN LEAGUE WITH AMENMESSE
AND AMENMESSE WAS IN LEAGUE WITH MOSES
THIER PLOT TO BRING CANAANITE SET WORSHIP BACK TO EGYPT FAILS
BUT IT DOES SEEM MOSES MANAGED TO RUN OFF WITH A “WAS SEPTRE” (SET STAFF/ ROD OF AARON)
BUT THEY HAD TO MAKE A NEW CHEST OF ANUBIS(ARK OF THE COVENANT)

OTHER NON-EGYPTIAN REFERENCES TO THIS EVENT
SET WORSHIPPERS RETAKE AVAIRS AND INVITE THE HYKSOS BACK
AND MORE PROOF THAT MOSES IS INFACT (SET)MOSES

josephus

josephus

Osarsiph Seizes the Throne
It is to Flavius Josephus, the Roman Jew who transmitted certain fragments of Egyptian history to the modern world, that we will turn for further hints about the person of Moses. In Against Apion, and in the process of trying to refute certain statements of Manetho, Josephus tells us the following:
Manetho therefore had acknowledged that his Hyksos forefathers were gone out of Egypt so many years ago,
THUS CONNECTING THE ISRAELITES WITH THE SET WORSHIPPING HYKSOS AGAIN
FATHER OF MOSES IS AMEN-RA
Amram, the father of Moses according to the bible
MOSES MEANS “SON OF..”
Moses was simply the Egyptian word for child ,or born of, such as Ah-mose, Thut-mose, and Ra-mose (Ramses)
THUS ” MOSES” IS NAMED AFTER A GOD THAT CANNOT BE NAMED BY THE UNINITIATED
SETMOSES WOULD FIT THIS DESCRIPTION,
SET IS ALSO THE SON OF AMEN
SET IS WORSHIPPED BY THE HYKSOS
SET IS WORSHIPPED AS BAAL IN CANAAN
MOSES PLANS A COUP
USING THE GODS TO SOW DOUBT AND COVER HIS PLANS
“how this namesake(Amenmesse) of his told him that he might see the gods, if he would clear the whole country of the lepers and of the other impure people; that the king was pleased with this injunction, and got together all that had any defect in their bodies out of Egypt; and that their number was eighty thousand; whom he sent to those quarries which are on the east side of the Nile, that they might work in them, and might be separated from the rest of the Egyptians.”
SOME PRIESTS ARE INVOLVED
He says further, that “there were some of the learned priests that were polluted with the leprosy; but that still this Amenophis, the wise man and the prophet, was afraid that the gods would be angry at him and at the king, if there should appear to have been violence offered them; who also added this further, (out of his sagacity about futurities,) that certain people would come to the assistance of these polluted wretches, and would conquer Egypt, and keep it in their possession thirteen years; that, however, he durst not tell the king of these things, but that he left a writing behind him about all those matters, and then slew himself, which made the king disconsolate.”
MOSES RETAKES AVAIRS ,THE CITY OF SET
EGYPTIANS SUN WORSHIPPERS WOULD REFER TO IT AS PI-RAMESSE
THE BIBLE CLAIMS THE HEBREWS LEFT EGYPT FROM PI-RAMESSE
After which he writes thus verbatim: “After those that were sent to work in the quarries had continued in that miserable state for a long while, the king was desired that he would set apart the city Avaris, which was then left desolate of the shepherds, for their habitation and protection; which desire he granted them. Now this city, according to the ancient theology, was Typho’s city.
MOSES TAKES CHARGE OF THE CITY
A SACRED RED HEFFER IS SLAUGHTERED?
EGYPTIANS SUN WORSHIPPERS WOULD CALL THIS THE APIS BULL AND WORSHIP IT
THE POPULATION AND PRIESTHOOD ARE SLAUGHTERED
But when these men were gotten into it, and found the place fit for a revolt, they appointed themselves a ruler out of the priests of Heliopolis, whose name was Osarsiph, and they took their oaths that they would be obedient to him in all things. He then, in the first place, made this law for them, that they should neither worship the Egyptian gods, nor should abstain from any one of those sacred animals which they have in the highest esteem, but kill and destroy them all; that they should join themselves to nobody but to those that were of this confederacy.
WAR IS DELCARED AGAINST THE EGYPTIAN PHAROAH
When he had made such laws as these, and many more such as were mainly opposite to the customs of the Egyptians, he gave order that they should use the multitude of the hands they had in building walls about their City, and make themselves ready for a war with king Amenophis, while he did himself take into his friendship the other priests, and those that were polluted with them,
THE SET WORSHIPPING HYKSOS ARE INVITED BACK
BY THE “EGYPTIAN LEPER” SET WORSHIPPING FACTION
and sent ambassadors to those shepherds who had been driven out of the land by Tefilmosis to the city called Jerusalem; whereby he informed them of his own affairs, and of the state of those others that had been treated after such an ignominious manner, and desired that they would come with one consent to his assistance in this war against Egypt.
WEALTH POWER AND RICHES ARE PROMISED AS WELL AS THE PHAROANIC CROWN
He also promised that he would, in the first place, bring them back to their ancient city and country Avaris, and provide a plentiful maintenance for their multitude; that he would protect them and fight for them as occasion should require, and would easily reduce the country under their dominion. These shepherds were all very glad of this message, and came away with alacrity all together, being in number two hundred thousand men; and in a little time they came to Avaris.
THE EGYPTIAN PHAROAH RETREATS TO SOUTHERN(UPPER) EGYPT
And now Amenophis the king of Egypt, upon his being informed of their invasion, was in great confusion, as calling to mind what Amenophis, the son of Papis, had foretold him; and, in the first place, he assembled the multitude of the Egyptians, and took counsel with their leaders, and sent for their sacred animals to him, especially for those that were principally worshipped in their temples, and gave a particular charge to the priests distinctly, that they should hide the images of their gods with the utmost care he also sent his son Sethos, who was also named Ramesses, from his father Rhampses, being but five years old, to a friend of his. He then passed on with the rest of the Egyptians, being three hundred thousand of the most warlike of them, against the enemy, who met them. Yet did he not join battle with them; but thinking that would be to fight against the gods, he returned back and came to Memphis, where he took Apis and the other sacred animals which he had sent for to him, and presently marched into Ethiopia, together with his whole army and multitude of Egyptians; for the king of Ethiopia was under an obligation to him, on which account he received him, and took care of all the multitude that was with him, while the country supplied all that was necessary for the food of the men. He also allotted cities and villages for this exile, that was to be from its beginning during those fatally determined thirteen years. Moreover, he pitched a camp for his Ethiopian army, as a guard to king Amenophis, upon the borders of Egypt. And this was the state of things in Ethiopia.
THE HYKSOS BRING BARABARISM AND SLAUGHTER TO NORTH EGYPT …AGAIN
But for the people of Jerusalem, when they came down together with the polluted Egyptians, they treated the men in such a barbarous manner, that those who saw how they subdued the forementioned country, and the horrid wickedness they were guilty of, thought it a most dreadful thing; for they did not only set the cities and villages on fire but were not satisfied till they had been guilty of sacrilege, and destroyed the images of the gods, and used them in roasting those sacred animals that used to be worshipped, and forced the priests and prophets to be the executioners and murderers of those animals, and then ejected them naked out of the country. It was also reported that the priest, who ordained their polity and their laws, was by birth of Heliopolis, and his name Osarsiph, from Osyris, who was the god of Heliopolis; but that when he was gone over to these people, his name was changed, and he was called Moses.”
This is what the Egyptians relate about the Jews, with much more, which I omit for the sake of brevity.
THE HYKSOS INVADERS ARE DRIVEN OUT OF EGYPT BY PHAROAH
But still Manetho goes on, that “after this, Amenophis returned back from Ethiopia with a great army, as did his son Rhampses with another army also, and that both of them joined battle with the shepherds and the polluted people, and beat them, and slew a great many of them, and pursued them to the bounds of Syria.”
…AND SO IS THE GOD SET!!
HE GETS REPLACED WITH THOTH
ANUBIS ,SET’S SON,IS RELACED BY OSIRIS
Clearly, Sethos was Seti I;
Rhampses, his son Ramses II.
Amenophis, whom Josephus insists was mythological, was Merneptah, the father of
Thermuthis/Tausret and whose victories in Palestine are commemorated on the Israel Stele; And
Sethos/Ramesses was Seti II.
Osarsiph must therefore have been the usurper Amenmesse, and what Manetho is claiming is no less than that Amenmesse was Moses.
Amenmesse simply seizes Egypt with the help of his Hyksos allies and drives Merneptah into exile in “Ethiopia,” the Cush of the Masoretic Text
Clearly, this does not agree with the biblical account, nor does it fit our revised chronology, but it does explain certain aspects of the political conditions that allowed Moses to pull off what he did a generation later. In the Egyptian political sphere, it demonstrates the ability of a priest to overthrow the government of Egypt.

http://neros.lordbalto.com/ChapterThree.htm

THIS EVENT MUST BE A LATER RETELLING OF THE PHAROAH SEKNAKHTE EXPULSION OF THE ASIATIC/SEMITIC/HYKSOS SET WORSHIPPING USURPERS
IF WE JUST TAKE THE EVIDENCE AND LEAVE OUT THE RELIGIOUS FANTASY
THE STORY BECOMES VERY CLEAR
WHAT WE HAVE IS THE BIBLICAL EXODUS
MOSE IS (SET)MOSES AKA THE BIBLICAL MOSES
(SET)MOSES IS A HIGH PRIEST OF SET AND CHANCELLOR OF LOWER EGYPT
A CO-CONSPIRATOR WITH THE HIGH PRIESTS OF AMEN(MIN) ,RENEGADE PHAROAH AMENMESSE AND CHANCELOR BAY
WORKING FOR THE MALE FERTILITY SET WORSHIPPING FACTION OF THE PRIESTS OF AMEN
WHEN SETI II COMES TO THE THRONE A BARGIN IS MADE WITH HIS HALF BROTHER AMENMESSE
THE PRIESTS OF AMEN GET A SPY INTO A POSITION OF POWER, CHANCELLOR BAY
AMENMESSE NOW MAKES A BID TO BECOME PHAROAH
AMENMESSE TAKES CONTROL OF THE SOUTH ,USING HIS PREISTLY AMEN/MIN THEBEN FACTION
PHAROAH SETI II DEFEATS AMENMESSE WITH HELP FROM THE PREISTLY EGYPTIAN MILITARY AMEN-RA FACTION
BUT THANKS TO CHANCELOR BAY , SETI II DIES AT THE HEIGHT OF HIS POWER!!
A USURPER PUPPET CHILD PHAROAH OF AMEN IS PLACED ON THE THRONE, SIPTAH
SIPTAH IS ALSO THE SON OF AMENMESSE
BUT SHORTLY AFTER THAT COUP
BAY IS EXECUTED AS A TRAITOR
THE CHILD PHAROAH DIES AS WELL ,PROBABLY AT THE HANDS OF THE QUEEN OF RA PHAROAH TWOSRET
TWOSRET A QUEEN PHAROAH, DAUGHTER OF RA TAKES OVER
CHAOS BREAKS OUT IN EGYPT WITH THE FOLLOWERS OF IRSA/BAY/MOSES LOOTING TEMPLES
ANOTHER PHAROAH OF SET APPEARS SEKNAKHTE(EGYPTIAN MILITARY,SET AS HERO OF RA)
AND ANOTHER CIVIL WAR BREAKS OUT.
SEKNAHKTE WINS AND IS PHAROAH
IN THIS TIME OF DISCORD SETMOSES SEES HIS LAST CHANCE
SETMOSES AND HIS FOLLOWERS TAKE PI-RAMESS/AVAIRS AND WAIT FOR HABIRU/CANAANITE MERCENARIES TO JOIN THEM
BUT SEKNAHKTE HAS THE EGYPTIAN MILITARY BEHIND HIM
HE RUNS “SET”MOSES AND HIS “LEPER” FOLLOWERS AND HIS HABIRU MERCENARIES OUT OF EGYPT AND ALL THE WAY TO SYRIA
(SET)MOSES AND COMPANY OBVIOUSLY TRY TO CARRY OFF AS MUCH GOLD AS THEY CAN
(SET)MOSES AND HIS FOLLOWERS WOULD LIVE A BANDIT LIFE IN CANAAN FOR A GENERATION
AFTER THE DEATH OF MOSES THEY SEE THE BIRTH OF THE BAAL WORSHIPPING KINGDOM OF ISRAEL IN CANAAN
WHICH IS THE RESULT OF THE EXPULSION OF THE EGYPTIAN GOD SET INTO THE LAND OF CANAAN

THE REST ,AS THEY SAY ,…IS MYTHOLOGY

MEANWHILE IN EGYPT
RAMOSES III COMES TO POWER c.1186–1155BC
AND THE AGE OF PHAROAHS OF SET ENDS
Pharaoh Ramoses III was the last the be blessed by Set and Horus

Horus and Set and Ramoses III

Horus and Set and Ramoses III

Horus and Set with Ramesses the Third seen at the Global Egyptian Museum website, housed in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo
Granite, height 195cm, width 72cm, originally found at Medinet Habu

Set and Horus, called “The Two Lords”, protect the pharoah, along with “The Two Ladies”. Geraldine Pinch shares an example of this:

2lords“Figure 46. A king protected by the Two Ladies (Wadjyt and Nekhbet) and the Two Lords (Seth and Horus.
Line drawing of a late New Kingdom relief in the temple of Khonsu at Karnak. (Art Resource),_Handbook of Egyptian mythology_, page 212
The text at the Global Museum explains: “Each god has placed one hand on the crown of the king, performing the Coronation of Ramesses the Third.”

http://www.joanlansberry.com/setfind/set-ram3.html

THE PHAROAHS OF RA, BASED IN THE NILE DELTA NOW RULE EGYPT
RAMOSES III c.1186–1155BC
VICTIM OF AN AMEN/SET PLOT?
THE FINAL CHAPTER OF THE EXODUS
Usimare Ramesses III (“Powerful one of Ma’at and Ra, Beloved of Amun, Ra bore him, Ruler of Heliopolis”)
He was probably murdered by an assassin in a conspiracy led by one of his secondary wives and her minor son.The servant in charge of his food and drink were also among the listed conspirators, but there were also other conspirators who were called the snake and the lord of snakes. It was in Thebes where this great conspiracy was conjured, and performed.(Redford I-XXIV)
At this time, the dynastic rulers were based in the Nile Delta region, and the office of the Divine Adoratrice was a means to secure peaceful relations with the Theban area where the cult of Amun was centered. A number of the God’s Wives had mortuary shrines constructed on the west bank of the river, mostly alongside the Medinet-Habu of Ramesses III.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Divine_Adoratrice_of_Amun

The temple, some 150 m long, is of orthodox design, and resembles closely the nearby mortuary temple of Ramesses II (the Ramesseum). The temple precinct measures approximately 700 ft (210 m). by 1,000 ft (300 m) and contains more than 75,350 sq ft (7,000 m2) of decorated wall reliefs
Just inside the enclosure, to the south, are chapels of Amenirdis I, Shepenupet II and Nitiqret, all of whom had the title of Divine Adoratrice of Amun.
The title, God’s Wife of Amun, “referred to the myth of the divine birth of the king”. While the office theoretically, was sacred, it was essentially wielded as a political tool by the serving Egyptian pharaoh to ensure “royal authority over the Theban region and the powerful priesthood of Amun” there.
THE DIVINE ADORATRICE OF AMUN WAS THE HAND OF GOD
THIS WAS OBVIOUSLY A POLITICAL TOOL/BRIBE OF THE PHAORH AND HIS SPY IN THE HEART OF THEBES/KARNACK!
PHAROAH LITERALLY HAD KARNACK BY THE BALLS!
Ayad, Mariam, God’s Wife, God’s Servant: The God’s Wife of Amun (c. 740-525 BC). Routledge, 2009.
Toby Wilkinson, The Thames and Hudson Dictionary of Ancient Egypt, Thames & Hudson, 2005.
The title, God’s Wife of Amun, “referred to the myth of the divine birth of the king”. While the office theoretically, was sacred, it was essentially wielded as a political tool by the serving Egyptian pharaoh to ensure “royal authority over the Theban region and the powerful priesthood of Amun” there.
It is not certain whether the assassination plot succeeded. However, Ramesses III died in his 32nd year before the summaries of the sentences were composed, but the same year that the trial documents record the trial and execution of the conspirators.
Although it was long believed that Ramesses III’s body showed no obvious wounds, a recent examination of the mummy by a German forensic team, televised in the documentary Rameses on the Science Channel in 2011, showed excessive bandages around the neck. A subsequent CT scan that was done in Egypt by Ashraf Selim and Sahar Saleem, professors of Radiology in Cairo University, revealed that beneath the bandages was a deep knife wound across the throat, deep enough to reach the vertebrae. According to the documentary narrator, “It was a wound no one could have survived.”
In one respect the conspirators certainly failed. The crown passed to the king’s designated successor: Ramesses IV. Ramesses III may have been doubtful as to the latter’s chances of succeeding him, given that, in the Great Harris Papyrus, he implored Amun to ensure his son’s rights
RAMOSES III BUILDER OF SUN TEMPLES
The Great Harris Papyrus or Papyrus Harris I, which was commissioned by his son and chosen successor Ramesses IV, chronicles this king’s vast donations of land, gold statues and monumental construction to Egypt’s various temples at Piramesse, Heliopolis, Memphis, Athribis, Hermopolis, This, Abydos, Coptos, El Kab and other cities in Nubia and Syria. It also records that the king dispatched a trading expedition to the Land of Punt and quarried the copper mines of Timna in southern Canaan. Papyrus Harris I records some of Ramesses III activities:
“I sent my emissaries to the land of Atika, [ie: Timna] to the great copper mines which are there. Their ships carried them along and others went overland on their donkeys. It had not been heard of since the (time of any earlier) king. Their mines were found and (they) yielded copper which was loaded by tens of thousands into their ships, they being sent in their care to Egypt, and arriving safely.” (P. Harris I, 78, 1-4

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramesses_III

RAMOSES III DEFEATS THE SEA PEOPLES AND SAVES EGYPT
… AND BRINGS PEACE TO THE LEVENT
BUT THEN THE HORUS PHAROAH OF RA DIES IN A THEBEN(AMEN/SET) PLOT
BUT THE AMEN/SET PLOT FAILS THE PLOTTERS EXECUTED
AND A DYNASTY OF RA/HORUS PHAROAHS CONTINUE TO RULE EGYPT
RAMOSES III-XI

Twentieth Dynasty timeline

Twentieth Dynasty timeline

SEKAKHT IS THE LAST EVER PHAROAH DEDICATED TO SET
RAMOSES III IS THE LAST PHAROAH TO BE DIVINELY APPOINTED BY HORUS AND SET

AFTER THE EXPULSION OF THE HYKSOS AND THE CHAOS CAUSED BY THE AMEN SET VS RA HORUS POWER STRUGGLE
AND THE SUCCESS OF RA/HORUS DEDICATED PHAORPHS WITH THIER CAPITALS OUTSIDE THEBES/KARNACK AND THE CHAOS AND DESTRUCTION BROUGHT BY SET WORSHIPPERS IN THE POWER STRUGGLE
SET IS THEN DEMONISED TOTALLY BY THE 20TH DYNASTY AND REMOVED FROM TEMPLES BY THE 22ND DYNASTY
AMEN IS JOINED WITH RA
ANUBIS ,SON OF SET ,IS REPLACED BY OSIRIS AS LORD OF THE UNDERWORLD
SET IS REPACED BY THOTH AS GOD OF LOWER EGYPT
THE SUN WORSHIPPERS HAVE WON THE POWER STRUGGLE

from the Great temple of Amen-Ra, Ipet-Sut.Ramoses II being crowned by Thoth (with the Red Crown) and Horus (with the White Crown)

from the Great temple of Amen-Ra, Ipet-Sut.Ramoses II being crowned by Thoth (with the Red Crown) and Horus (with the White Crown)

THE EGYPTIAN HEBREWS ARE NOT MONOTHEISTS AS THERE IS NO EVIDENCE OF EGYPTIAN SET WORSHIP MONOTHEISM
SET WORSHIP IS A POLYTHIESTIC MALE FERTILITY CULT
THE HABIRU/HYKSOS/HEBREWS DEFINATELY WORSHIPPED SET NOT RA/HORUS AS CAN BE SEEN BY THIER RELIGIOUS TRAPPINGS ,CEREMONIES AND TRADITIONS.
AT BEST THEY CONCIDERED SET TO BE HIS MAJESTY AND HEAD GOD
WITH THE EXPULSION OF THE GOD SET FROM EGYPT INTO CANAAN
WE SEE IN CANAAN AT THIS TIME, THE BIRTH OF THE POLYTHEISTIC BAAL WORSHIPPING KINGDOM OF ISRAEL
MONOTHEISM IS BROUGHT TO THE HABIRU/HEBREW/ISRAELITES LATER BY THE PERSIANS AND ZOROASTRAIANISM

RAMOSES IS THE BETTER CANDIDATE FOR A MONOTHEIST,AS IT IS EGYPTIAN RA/HORUS SUN WORSHIP THAT THE LATER CONSTANTINIAN CHRISTIANITY WOULD BE INFLUENCED BY

Abrahamic Monotheism Part 2 – The Invention of Christianity

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-christianity/

MEANWHILE BACK IN THE LEVANT……….

THE EXODUS 2 TRAIL
ENSLAVED AND DIS-EMPOWERED SET WORSHIPPERS FLEE EGYPT
MENTIONS OF THE SECOND EXODUS
Apion (20s BC – c. 45 AD), Graeco-Egyptian grammarian, sophist and commentator on Homer, was born at the Siwa Oasis, and flourished in the first half of the 1st century AD, identifies a second exodus mentioned by Manetho when a renegade Egyptian priest called Osarseph led 80,000 “lepers” to rebel against Egypt at the end of the 19th Dynasty (12th century). Then Apion additionally combines these with the Biblical Exodus, even alleges that this heretic priest changed his name to Moses.

Baal, right arm raised. Bronze figurine, 14th-12th centuries, found in Ras Shamra (ancient Ugarit).
Baal, right arm raised. Bronze figurine, 14th-12th centuries, found in Ras Shamra (ancient Ugarit).

ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE
THE FLEEING ISRAELITES LEAVE EGYPT FROM AVAIRS,
THE HYKSOS CITY DEDICATED TO SET ,NOW REBUILT AS PI-RAMSES
IT APPEARS SET/BAAL BLESSES THE FLEEING ISRAELITES
According to the biblical account, the Israelites departed from (Pi-)Ramses in their exodus from Egypt (Exodus 12:37).
Later in Exodus, Balak meets with Balaam at Kirjath-huzoth, and they go to the high places of Baal,(SETH is associated with Baal) and offer sacrifices at seven altars, leading to Balaam being given a prophecy by God,the prophecy blesses Israel;(the habiru)
THIS ALSO FITS WITH THE SEKNAKHTE STELA ,HARRIS PAPYRUS AND MANTHEO AND APION DESCRIPTION
THESE ARE DEFINATELY POLYTHEISTIC SET WORSHIPPERS
THE BIBLE ALSO CLAIMS
ON THE WAY MOSES MEETS GOD(SET/BAAL)
THE NAME OF GOD IS GIVEN……BUT ITS NOT WHAT YOU THINK IT IS!!
Exodus 3:14 (New International Version)
14 God said to Moses, “I am who I am .This is what you are to say to the Israelites: ‘I AM has sent me to you.’ “
Another possibility according to the Complete Jewish Bible by author David H. Stern, proposes that the Tetragrammaton be pronounced letter for letter in Hebrew and that the name of God should be rendered by spelling out the four letters, “Yud He Vav He”, the meaning assumed to be “I am that I am” or “I am Who I am”, as revealed to Moses in the Torah
SO GOD”S NAME IS NOT YAHAWEH ,IT WAS HIS RESPONSE TO MOSES QUESTION,WHO ARE YOU?..
“I AM WHO I AM”
GOD’S NAME IS “SET”(SETH) AND YOUR ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO MENTION IT
only priests were allowed to utter his divine name
BUT IT IS ALSO POSSIBLE “I AM” WAS A NAME OF GOD GIVEN TO THE HEBREWS LATER BY THE PERSIANS
“I AM” IS A NAME OF SHIVA
“I AM BECOME DEATH” IS SHIVA THE DESTROYER

BUT THERE IS NO ARCHEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE TO SUPPORT A MASS EXODUS OR MOVEMENT OF PEOPLE OUT OF EGYPT OR IN THE SINAI AT ANY TIME!!!
WE KNOW THAT THE HYKSOS WHERE CHASED ALL THE WAY TO GAZA WHERE THEY WHERE DESTROYED AND THIER DESCENDANTS THE HABIRU WHERE BANDITS IN CANAAN AT THIS TIME

Map of the near east circa 1400 BCE

Map of the near east circa 1400 BCE

The Hittites were an ancient Anatolian(Indo-European) people who established an empire at Hattusa in north-central Anatolia around 1600 BC. This empire reached its height during the mid-14th century BC under Suppiluliuma I, when it encompassed an area that included most of Asia Minor as well as parts of the northern Levant and Upper Mesopotamia. After c. 1180 BC, the empire came to an end during the Bronze Age collapse, splintering into several independent “Neo-Hittite” city-states, some of which survived until the 8th century BC.
The Hittite language was a member of the Anatolian branch of the Indo-European language family. They referred to their native land as Hatti. The conventional name “Hittites” is due to their initial identification with the Biblical Hittites in 19th century archaeology.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hittites

The Mitanni (Hittite cuneiform KUR URUMi-ta-an-ni, also Mittani Mi-it-ta-ni) or Hanigalbat (Assyrian Hanigalbat, Khanigalbat cuneiform Ḫa-ni-gal-bat) was an Hurrian-speaking state in northern Syria and south-east Anatolia from ca. 1500 BC–1300 BC. Founded by an Indo-Aryan ruling class governing a predominately Hurrian population.
Some theonyms, proper names and other terminology of the Mitanni exhibit close similarities to Indo-Aryan, suggesting that an Indo-Aryan elite imposed itself over the Hurrian population in the course of the Indo-Aryan expansion.
In a treaty between the Hittites and the Mitanni, the deities Mitra, Varuna, Indra, and Nasatya (Ashvins) are invoked. Kikkuli’s horse training text includes technical terms such as aika (eka, one), tera (tri, three), panza (pancha, five), satta (sapta, seven), na (nava, nine), vartana (vartana, turn, round in the horse race). The numeral aika “one” is of particular importance because it places the superstrate in the vicinity of Indo-Aryan proper.
Paul Thieme, The ‘Aryan’ Gods of the Mitanni Treaties. JAOS 80, 1960, 301-17

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mitanni

The Kassites were an ancient Near Eastern people who controlled Babylonia after the fall of the Old Babylonian Empire ca. 1531 BC and until ca. 1155 BC.Several Kassite leaders bore Indo-European names, and they seemed have had an Indo-European elite similar to the Mitanni.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kassites

DURING THE TIME OF RAMOSES II EGYPT RULED THE LEVANT
ANY FLEEING HYKSOS SLAVES OR PERSECUTED SET WORSHIPPER WOULD HAVE TO LIVE AN OUTLAW LIFE IN CANAAN
SO PREHAPS WHEN RAMOSES II LETS THE HYKSOS/HABIRU HAVE THIER “BIBLICAL” FESTIVAL TO “SET”(SETH)
SOME OF THEM RUN AWAY TO CANAAN ,TO JOIN THIER BANDIT BROTHERS
THIS WOULD BE SMALL GROUPS AND NO BIG LOSS TO PHAROAH,WOULD HE EVEN NOTICE?
MAYBE THEY EVEN FIND THE DESENDANTS OF EXODUS 1 WHO HAVE BECOME BANDITS IN CANAAN
WHICH IS PART OF THE NEW EGYPTIAN KINGDOM.
The New Kingdom, sometimes referred to as the Egyptian Empire, is the period in ancient Egyptian history between the 16th century BC and the 11th century BC, was Egypt’s most prosperous time and marked the zenith of its power.Possibly as a result of the foreign rule of the Hyksos during the Second Intermediate Period, the New Kingdom saw Egypt attempt to create a buffer between the Levant and Egypt, and attain its greatest territorial extent. It expanded far south into Nubia and held wide territories in the Near East. Egyptian armies fought Hittite armies for control of modern-day Syria. Pharoah Merneptah (or Merenptah) who was the fourth ruler of the Nineteenth Dynasty of Ancient Egypt. He was the thirteenth son of Ramesses II He ruled Egypt for almost ten years between late July or early August 1213 to May 2, 1203 BC His throne name was Ba-en-re Mery-netjeru, which means “The Soul of Ra, Beloved of the Gods”.

merenptah

merenptah

THESE EXODUS 1 DESCENDANTS AND ANY ESCAPED SLAVES GET WIPED OUT BY PHAROAH MERNEPTAH
c.1210BC ISRAEL GETS A MENTION FOR THE FIRST TIME…TO TELL US THEY ARE ALL DEAD!!!
It is conspicuous that no Egyptian records speaking of Israelites in Egypt have ever been found (because they where the hyksos before c1550BC and habiru afterwards)

From similarity of context and description, it is believed that the Egyptian `PR.W are equivalent to the Akkadian Habiru/Hapiru.
In his account of the conquest of Joppa, General Djehuty or Toth of pharaoh Thutmose III of Egypt (around 1440 BC) asks at some point that his horses be taken inside the city, lest they be stolen by a passing Apir.
On two stelae at Memphis and Karnak, Thutmose III’s son Amenhotep II boasts of having made 89,600 prisoners in his campaign in Canaan (around 1420 BC), including “127 princes and 179 nobles(?) of Retenu, 3600 Apiru, 15,200 Shasu, 36,600 Hurrians”, etc.
A stela from the reign of Seti I (around 1300 BC) tells that the pharaoh sent an expedition into the Levant, in response to an attack of “the apiru from Mount Yarmuta” upon a local town.
A list of goods bequeathed to several temples by Pharaoh Ramesses III (around 1160 BC) includes many serfs, Egyptian and foreign: 86,486 to Thebes (2607 foreigners), 12,364 to Heliopolis (2093 foreign), and 3079 to Memphis (205 foreign). The foreign serfs are described as “maryanu (soldiers), apiru, and people already settled in the temple estate”.
The laborers that Ramesses IV sent to the quarry of Wadi Hammamat in his third year included 5,000 soldiers, 2,000 men attached to the temples of Pharaoh as well as 800 Apiru. This is the last known reference to the Apiru in Egyptian documents.

BUT Merneptah has a stele mentioning Israel.The FIRST mention of ISRAEL.The line mentioning Israel is grouped together with three other defeated states in Canaan (Gezer, Yanoam and Ashkelon). :

merneptah stele

merneptah stele

The stela does make clear that “Israel” at this stage, refers to a people or tribal confederation, the Ancient Israelites, and not a kingdom or city state, since the determinative used is that for “foreign people”, not that for “country”

“Israel is wasted, bare of seed” or “Israel lies waste, its seed no longer exists”
It describes the reign of peace resulting from the victory

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merenptah

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merneptah_Stele

IT SEEMS PHAROAH MERNEPTAH WAS OVER CONFIDENT
AS A SMALL KINGDOM OF ISRAEL WOULD APPEAR LATER IN CANAAN
SO THE HABIRU SURVIVORS LIVE IN THE DESERT IN HIDING OR ON THE RUN PROTECTED BY “SET” GOD OF THE DESERT.
STILL DREAMING OF EGYPTIAN THEMED EMPIRES AND PHARONIC POWER
BUT NOW JUST BANDITS ,OUTLAWS AND MERCENARIES LIVING IN THE HILLS OF CANAAN
BUT THE BANDIT IRSA,INVOLVED IN THE ATTEMPTED INVASION/COUP OF EGYPT WITH MOSES, MAYBE AN ISRAELITE SURVIVOR SEEKING REVENGE AND EVEN THE ROOT OF THE NAME IRSA-EL (ISRAEL)

THE LAND OF CANAAN
THE HISTORY OF CANAAN IS WELL DOCUMENTED AND RESEARCHED
BUT NOT ONE SIGN OF AN EMPIRE OF ISRAEL OR A KING DAVID OR A SOLOMON OR HIS TEMPLE
Prior to 3500 BCE (prehistory – Stone Age and Chalcolithic): hunter-gatherer societies slowly giving way to farming and herding societies, and early metal-working in the last thousand years;
3500–2000 (Early Bronze): invention of writing;
2000–1550 (Middle Bronze): city-states;
1550–1200 (Late Bronze): Egyptian hegemony;
THE PHAROAHS

1200–586 (Iron Age, divided into Iron Age I and II): village societies in Iron I giving way to kingdoms in Iron II.
After the Iron Age the periods are named after the various empires that ruled the region: Assyrian, Babylonian, Persian, Greek (Hellenistic) and Roman.
Canaanite religion is the name for the group of Ancient Semitic religions practiced by the Canaanites living in the ancient Levant from at least the early Bronze Age through the first centuries of the Common Era.
“Canaanite religion” is a controversial term because the Bible and some religious scholars distinguish between Canaanite and Israelite religions. However, biblical and archaeological data suggest that Israelite religion was one local variety of the larger, regional Canaanite religion.
Canaanite religion was strongly influenced by their more powerful and populous neighbors, and shows clear influence of Mesopotamian and Egyptian religious practices. Like other people of the Ancient Near East Canaanite religious beliefs were polytheistic, with families typically focusing worship on ancestral household gods and goddesses, the Elohim, while acknowledging the existence of other deities such as Baal and El. Kings also played an important religious role and in certain ceremonies, such as the sacred marriage of the New Year Festival may have been revered as gods. “At the center of Canaanite religion was royal concern for religious and political legitimacy and the imposition of a divinely ordained legal structure, as well as peasant emphasis on fertility of the crops, flocks, and humans.”
Egyptian and Mesopotamian religions had a growing impact upon Canaanite religion. For example during the Hyksos period, when chariot-mounted maryannu ruled in Egypt, at their capital city of Avaris, Baal became associated with the Egyptian god Set, and was considered identical – particularly with Set in his form as Sutekh. Iconographically henceforth Baal was shown wearing the crown of Lower Egypt and shown in the Egyptian-like stance, one foot set before the other. Similarly Athirat (known by her later Hebrew name Asherah), Athtart (known by her later Greek name Astarte), and Anath henceforth were portrayed wearing Hathor-like Egyptian wigs.

http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canaanite_religion

http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1749-8171.2006.00010.x/abstract;jsessionid=18C91E39B43B9B1FD9575B9B33682EC3.f03t03

Tubb, Jonathan “The Canaanites” (British Museum Press)

Canaanite Anat with Egyptian crown and arm raised with septre

Canaanite Anat with Egyptian crown and arm raised with septre

Canaanite civilization was a response to long periods of stable climate interrupted by short periods of climate change. During these periods, Canaanites profited from their intermediary position between the ancient civilizations of the Middle East — Ancient Egypt, Mesopotamia (Sumer, Akkad, Assyria, Babylonia), the Hittites, and Minoan Crete — to become city states of merchant princes along the coast, with small kingdoms specializing in agricultural products in the interior. This polarity, between coastal towns and agrarian hinterland, was illustrated in Canaanite mythology by the struggle between the storm god, variously called Teshub (Hurrian) or Ba’al Hadad (Semitic Amorite/Aramean) and Ya’a, Yaw, Yahu or Yam, god of the sea and rivers. Early Canaanite civilization was characterized by small walled market towns, surrounded by peasant farmers growing a range of local horticultural products, along with commercial growing of olives, grapes for wine, and pistachios, surrounded by extensive grain cropping, predominantly wheat and barley.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canaan

Canaanites as they were portrayted in the Ancient Egyptian "Book of Gates", dated to the 13th Century BCE.

Canaanites as they were portrayted in the Ancient Egyptian “Book of Gates”, dated to the 13th Century BCE.

THE LAND OF CANNAN
RULED BY EGYPT ,RAIDED BY HABIRU BANDITS
The Canaanites were organized into loose confederations of city-states, virtually all of which were under Egyptian domination from around 1500 to 1200 BCE. It should be noted that many of the names of king/governors of the Canaanite kingdoms are Indo-European rather than Semitic, and it is likely that many of these dynasts were Hurrian or Hittite mercenaries in the service of the Pharaohs rather than native Canaanites, or at least came from families that had adopted Hurrian or Hittite culture. Some archeologists and historians believe that some of the early Israelite tribes were actually Canaanite in origin.
As an interesting aside – in the Bible (Gen. 10) eleven Canaanite “tribes” are mentioned: the Sidonians, Arvadites (both Phoenician people), Hethites, Jebusites, Amorites, Girgashites, Hivites (who lived in Shechem), Arkites, Sinites, Zemarites, and Hamathites (possibly referring to the Canaanite population of the Syrian interior). Later in Genesis another tribe is mentioned, the Perizzites, though they do not appear on the Gen. 10 genealogy. The interesting thing about this is that if you add the Perizzites to the other Canaanite tribes mentioned this brings the number up to twelve. This was a magic number in the ancient Middle East (Babylonian mathematics, for example, is based on 12 which is why we have a 24 hour day, 60 min. hour, etc.) and many historians suspect that the Israelites engaged in some creative adjustment of tribal identities (see under Hebrews) in order to maintain the number of tribes in their confederacy at twelve. So you have, in the Biblical narrative, twelve Canaanite peoples being supplanted by twelve Israelite tribes. Alternatively, you could ignore the Perizzites and to the original eleven add the Hittite/Hurrian warrior aristocracy that made up the ruling class of most of the cities- this gives you 12 also.

 Amarna map


Amarna map

A number of the Amarna letters—sent to pharaohs Amenhotep III, Akhenaten (Amenhotep IV) and, briefly, his two successors from vassal kings in Canaan and Syria in the 14th century BC — mention the “Habiru”. These letters, written by Canaanite scribes in the cuneiform-based Akkadian language, complain about attacks by armed groups who were willing to fight and plunder on any side of the local wars in exchange for equipment, provisions, and quarters.
Those people are identified by the Sumerian logogram SA.GAZ in most of the letters, and by the Akkadian name Hapiru in a few from the area of Jerusalem. They appear to be active on a broad area including Syria (at Upe near Damascus), Phoenicia (Sumur, Batrun and Byblos), and to the south as far as Jerusalem. None of the kings of the region, with the possible exception of one Abdi-Ashirta, are called Habiru or SA.GAZ.
Abdi-Heba, the Egyptian vassal ruler of Jerusalem in the Amarna period (mid-1330s BC), wrote a series of letters to the Egyptian king in which he complained about the activities of the “Habiru.” The Habiru were plundering the lands of the king.
Abdi-Heba wanted to know why the king was letting them behave in this way; why he was not sending archers to protect his, the king’s properties. If he did not send military help the whole land would fall to the Habiru

Just after the Amarna period a new problem arose which was to trouble the Egyptian control of southern Canaan (the rest of the region now being under Assyrian control). Pharaoh Horemhab campaigned against Shasu (Egyptian = “wanderers”) or living in nomadic pastoralist tribes, who had moved across the Jordan to threaten Egyptian trade through Galilee and Jezreel. Seti I (ca. 1290 BC) is said to have conquered these Shasu, Semitic nomads living just south and east of the Dead Sea, from the fortress of Taru (Shtir?) to “Ka-n-’-na”. After the near collapse of the Battle of Kadesh, Rameses II had to campaign vigorously in Canaan to maintain Egyptian power. Egyptian forces penetrated into Moab and Ammon, where a permanent fortress garrison (Called simply “Rameses”) was established.

THE HITTITE EMPIRE FALLS TO THE SEA PEOPLE
EUROPEAN INVADERS

Hittitie empire pre Sea Peoples

Hittitie empire pre Sea Peoples

THE SEA PEOPLE INVADE AND SETTLE THE LEVANT
EMPIRES FALL TO THE SEA PEOPLE C.1175
The fact that several civilizations around 1175 BCE collapsed has led suggestion that the Sea Peoples may have been involved in the end of the Hittite, Mycenaean and Mitanni kingdoms. The American Hittitologist, Gary Beckman, writes on page 23 of Akkadica 120 (2000):
A terminus ante quem for the destruction of the Hittite empire has been recognised in an inscription carved at Medinet Habu in Egypt in the eighth year of Ramesses III (1175 BC). This text narrates a contemporary great movement of peoples in the eastern Mediterranean, as a result of which “the lands were removed and scattered to the fray. No land could stand before their arms, from Hatti, Kode, Carchemish, Arzawa, Alashiya on being cut off. [ie: cut down]“
Ramesses’ comments about the scale of the Sea Peoples’ onslaught in the eastern Mediterranean are confirmed by the destruction of the states of Hatti, Ugarit, Ashkelon and Hazor around this time. As the Hittitologist Trevor Bryce observes:
It should be stressed that the invasions were not merely military operations, but involved the movements of large populations, by land and sea, seeking new lands to settle.
This situation is confirmed by the Medinet Habu temple reliefs of Ramesses III which show that:
the Peleset and Tjekker warriors who fought in the land battle [against Ramesses III] are accompanied in the reliefs by women and children loaded in ox-carts.
THE EGYPTIAN EMPIRE FIGHTS BACKS
RAMOSSES III c1186 1155BC

 Ramesses III  Khonsu Temple Karnak


Ramesses III
Khonsu Temple Karnak

Ramesses III, the second king of the Egyptian 20th Dynasty, who reigned for most of the first half of the 12th century BC, was forced to deal with a later wave of invasions of the Sea Peoples—the best-recorded of these in his eighth year. The pharaoh records the Sea People’s activities

Temple of Ramses III at Medinet Habu

medinet habu luxor egypt

medinet habu luxor egypt

The first pylon leads into an open courtyard, lined with colossal statues of Ramesses III as Osiris on one side, and uncarved columns on the other.
Reliefs and actual heads of foreign captives were also found placed within the temple perhaps in an attempt to symbolise the king’s control over Syria and Nubia.
inscriptions from his Medinet Habu mortuary temple:
The foreign countries (ie. Sea Peoples) made a conspiracy in their islands, All at once the lands were removed and scattered in the fray. No land could stand before their arms: from Hatti, Qode, Carchemish, Arzawa and Alashiya on, being cut off [ie. destroyed] at one time. A camp was set up in Amurru. They desolated its people, and its land was like that which has never come into being. They were coming forward toward Egypt, while the flame was prepared before them. Their confederation was the Peleset, Tjeker, Shekelesh, Denyen and Weshesh, lands united. They laid their hands upon the land as far as the circuit of the earth, their hearts confident and trusting: “Our plans will succeed!”
The inscriptions of Ramesses III at his Medinet Habu mortuary temple in Thebes record three victorious campaigns against the Sea Peoples considered bona fide, in Years 5, 8 and 12,

The Battle of the Delta. Relief from the mortuary temple of Ramesses III at Medinet Habu.

The Battle of the Delta. Relief from the mortuary temple of Ramesses III at Medinet Habu.

The inner west wall of the second court describes the invasion of Year 5. Only the Peleset and Tjeker are mentioned
In Ramesses’ Year 8, the Nine Bows appear again as a “conspiracy in their isles”. This time, they are revealed unquestionably as Sea Peoples: the Peleset, Tjeker, Shekelesh, Denyen and Weshesh, which are classified as “foreign countries” in the inscription. They camped in Amor and sent a fleet to the Nile. The campaign is recorded more extensively on the inner northwest panel of the first court.
The campaign of Year 12 is attested by the Südstele found on the south side of the temple. It mentions the Tjeker, Peleset, Denyen, Weshesh and Shekelesh.
Papyrus Harris I of the period, found behind the temple, suggests a wider campaign against the Sea Peoples but does not mention the date. In it, the persona of Ramses III says, “I slew the Denyen (D’-yn-yw-n) in their isles” and “burned” the Tjeker and Peleset, implying a maritime raid of his own. He also captured some Sherden and Weshesh “of the sea” and settled them in Egypt. As he is called the “Ruler of Nine Bows” in the relief of the east side

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medinet_Habu_(temple)

RAMOSES III CLAIMS VICTORY AND SUBJUGATES THE SEA PEOPLE
Ramesses III claims that he incorporated the Sea Peoples as subject peoples and settled them in Southern Canaan, although there is no clear evidence to this effect; the pharaoh, unable to prevent their gradual arrival in Canaan, may have claimed that it was his idea to let them reside in this territory. Their presence in Canaan may have contributed to the formation of new states in this region such as Philistia after the collapse of the Egyptian Empire in Asia.
The Onomasticon of Amenope, or Amenemipit (amen-em-apt), gives a slight credence to the idea that the Ramesside kings settled the Sea Peoples in Canaan. Dated to about 1100 BC, at the end of the 21st dynasty (which had numerous short-reigned pharaohs), this document simply lists names. After six place names, four of which were in Philistia, the scribe lists the Sherden (Line 268), the Tjeker (Line 269) and the Peleset (Line 270), who might be presumed to occupy those cities.The Story of Wenamun on a papyrus of the same cache also places the Tjeker in Dor at that time.
The Great Harris Papyrus or Papyrus Harris I, which was commissioned by his son and chosen successor Ramesses IV, chronicles this king’s vast donations of land, gold statues and monumental construction to Egypt’s various temples at Piramesse, Heliopolis, Memphis, Athribis, Hermopolis, This, Abydos, Coptos, El Kab and other cities in Nubia and Syria. It also records that the king dispatched a trading expedition to the Land of Punt and quarried the copper mines of Timna in southern Canaan.

Phoenicia Map

Phoenicia Map

THE SEA PEOPLE SETTLE DOWN IN CANAAN/PALESTINE C.1100
THE RISE OF THE PHOENCIAN-CANAANITE CITY STATES
while “Phoenician” and “Canaanite” refer to the same culture, archaeologists and historians commonly refer to the Bronze Age, pre-1200 BC Levantines as Canaanites and their Iron Age descendants, particularly those living on the coast, as Phoenicians.
The archaeological evidence from the southern coastal plain of ancient Palestine, termed Philistia in the Hebrew Bible, indicates a disruption of the Canaanite culture that existed during the Late Bronze Age and its replacement (with some integration) by a culture with a possibly foreign (mainly Aegean) origin. This includes distinct pottery, which at first belongs to the Mycenaean IIIC tradition (albeit of local manufacture) and gradually transforms into a uniquely Philistine pottery. Mazar says:
… in Philistia, the producers of Mycenaean IIIC pottery must be identified as the Philistines. The logical conclusion, therefore, is that the Philistines were a group of Mycenaean Greeks who immigrated to the east … Within several decades … a new bichrome style, known as the “Philistine”, appeared in Philistia …
The Sea Peoples, or Peoples of the Sea, were a confederacy of seafaring raiders from Southern Europe, especially the Aegean Sea who sailed around the eastern Mediterranean and invaded Anatolia, Syria, Canaan, Cyprus, and Egypt toward the end of the Bronze Age
A terminus ante quem for the destruction of the Hittite empire has been recognised in an inscription carved at Medinet Habu in Egypt in the eighth year of Ramesses III (1175 BC). This text narrates a contemporary great movement of peoples in the eastern Mediterranean, as a result of which “the lands were removed and scattered to the fray. No land could stand before their arms, from Hatti, Kode, Carchemish, Arzawa, Alashiya on being cut off. [ie: cut down]“
RAMOSES III BUILDS A TEMPLE TO AMEN IN CANAAN c1194BC
THIS IS THE ORIGIN OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE MYTH
After the collapse of the Levant under the so-called “Peoples of the Sea” Ramesses III (ca. 1194 BC) is said to have built a temple to the god Amen to receive tribute from the southern Levant. This was described as being built in Pa-Canaan a geographical reference whose meaning is disputed, with suggestions that it may refer to the city of Gaza or to the entire Egyptian-occupied territory in the south west corner of the Near East.
Some believe the “Habiru” signified generally all the nomadic tribes known as “Hebrews,” and particularly the early Israelites, who sought to appropriate the fertile region for themselves. Whether the term may also include other related Semitic peoples such as the Moabites, Ammonites and Edomites is uncertain.

Reign of Ramesses III
Usimare Ramesses III (“Powerful one of Ma’at and Ra, Beloved of Amun, Ra bore him, Ruler of Heliopolis”) was the second Pharaoh of the Twentieth Dynasty and is considered to be the last great New Kingdom king to wield any substantial authority over Egypt.He was probably murdered by an assassin in a conspiracy led by one of his secondary wives and her minor son.
Ramesses III was born during the twentieth dynasty to his father Pharaoh Setnakhte and mother Queen Tiy-merenese. His father Setnakhte came to the throne by rescuing Egypt from the hands of foreign powers. After Ramesses II or Ramesses The Great outlived twelve of his sons, Egypt was put in the hands of others. Setnakhte saved Egypt and led Egypt into the twentieth dynasty. It is said that Ramesses III “entered life destined for the kingship and remained at the pinnacle of society and power throughout” (Redford, XXIV). Ramesses III ruled Egypt for 32 years before his life was cut short. He had recently relocated to Thebes to celebrate the Heb-Sed, the rejuvenation festival that occurs after a king rules for thirty years and it continues to take place every three years thereafter. It was in Thebes where this great conspiracy was conjured, and performed.(Redford I-XXIV)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harem_conspiracy

THE BATTLE BETWEEN AMEN/SET AND RA/HORUS IS STILL GOING ON IN EGYPTIAN POWER POLITICS
Ramesses III is believed to have reigned from March 1186 to April 1155 BC. This is based on his known accession date of I Shemu day 26 and his death on Year 32 III Shemu day 15, for a reign of 31 years, 1 month and 19 days.
In a description of his coronation from Medinet Habu, four doves were said to be “dispatched to the four corners of the horizon to confirm that the living Horus, Ramses III, is (still) in possession of his throne, that the order of Maat prevails in the cosmos and society

RAMOSES III, THE LIVING HORUS, EMBODIMENT OF OSIRIS, DEDICATED TO RA ,BASED IN THE NILE DELTA
WITH HIS “WIFE OF GOD” ENSURING “AMEN-RA” RULE AMONGST THE PRIESTS OF AMEN
AND ACTING AS HIS SPY IN THEBEN KARNACK

RAMOSEES III IS MURDERED IN A THEBAN POWER STRUGGLE PLOT
IT SEEMS THE SET FACTION OF THE PRIESTS OF AMUN ARE BEHIND THIS
IT WAS THIS “CANAANITE SET” FACTION THAT OPPOSED THE PREVIOUS EGYPTIAN PHAROAH SEKNAKHTE
AND INVITED FORIEGN HYKSOS INVADERS TO TAKE OVER AS PHAROAH
BUT FORTUNATELY FOR EGYPT
RAMOSES III DEFEATED THE SEA PEOPLES INVASION OF EGYPT BEFORE THE PLOT WAS SPRUNG
THE PLOT ALSO FAILS TO REPLACE THE PHARONIC LINE
…AND THE CONSPIRATORS WHERE CAUGHT TRIED AND EXECUTED
THE RA DEDICATED PHAROANIC LINE CONTINUES….
THIS PROBABLY MARKS THE END OF SOCIO-POLITICAL POWER OF SET WORSHIP IN EGYPT
THE WIFE OF GOD IS PERMANENTLY STATIONED IN KARNACK TO ENSURE AMEN-RA WORSHIP
THERE WILL BE NO MORE PHAROAHS DEDICATED TO SET EVER!
THE RAMOSSES PHARONIC LINE CONTINUES FROM III-XI UNBROKEN!

SO RAMOSES III BECOMES ANOTHER PHAROAH OF THE EXODUS
LIKE AHMOSE I FROM EXODUS 1(WHICH IS ALSO THE ENSLAVEMENT)
AND RAMOSES II, MERNEPTAH AND SEKNAKHTE FROM EXODUS 2.(WITH THE DENIGRATION AND EXPULSION OF SET)
IT SEEMS THIS WAS A LAST ATTEMPT TO GET A SET/AMEN PHAROANIC LINE RETURNED TO THEBEN CONTROL
DID THIS FAILURE LED TO A FLEEING OF A PHAROANIC BRANCH OF PEOPLE DEDICATED TO SET?
THE PLOT INVOLVED PHAROAHS “SECONDRY” WIVE AND A MINOR SON……….THIS SOUNDS BIBLICALLY FAMILIAR
Apion (20s BC – c. 45 AD), Graeco-Egyptian grammarian, sophist and commentator on Homer, was born at the Siwa Oasis, and flourished in the first half of the 1st century AD, identifies a second exodus mentioned by Manetho when a renegade Egyptian priest called Osarseph led 80,000 “lepers” to rebel against Egypt at the end of the 19th Dynasty (12th century). Then Apion additionally combines these with the Biblical Exodus, even alleges that this heretic priest changed his name to Moses.
BUT IN THIS CASE APIONS ACCOUNT FITS SEKNAKHTE EXPULSION OF THE ASIATIC BETTER
AS IN THE CASE OF RAMOSES III THE SMALLISH BAND OF CONSPIRATORS ARE CAUGHT AND EXECUTED
MOSES AND HIS FOLLOWERS WOULD OF BEEN DEAD, SO NO EXODUS!
BUT IT IS POSSIBLE A PHARONIC CHALLENGER OF SET ,IS SPARED EXECUTION AND JUST EXPELLED WITH HIS PERSONAL RETAINERS
OR AT LEAST THE LAST REMNENTS OF “CANAANITE SET” FACTION PREISTS OF AMEN FLEE EGYPT
…AND THE LAST HYKSOS SET/AMEN WORSHIPPING EGYPTIAN PHARONIC CLAIMENT LEAVES EGYPT
WITH THE GOD SET REMOVED FROM EGYPTIAN RELIGIOUS AND POLITICAL POWER
IT IS ABOUT NOW WE SEE THE BIRTH OF ISRAEL
LATER THIS STORY IS MERGED WITH THE MOSES HIGH PRIEST OF SET EXPULSION ,AND THE EARLIER HYKSOS EXPULSION TO GIVE US THE MODERN EXODUS STORY.

ARCHEOLOGICALLY SPEAKING
AFTER RAMOSES III DEFEAT OF THE SEA PEOPLES THAT EVENTUALLY SETTLE PEACEFULLY IN CANAAN.
RAMOSES III BUILDS A TEMPLE TO AMEN IN CANAAN TO CELEBRATE THIS AND RECIEVE TRIBUTES FROM ALL OF CANAAN
RAMOSES IV IS THE LAST PHAROAH TO MENTION HABIRU SLAVES IN EGYPT

WITH THE EXPULSION OF THE GOD SET FROM EGYPT INTO CANAAN
WE WOULD SEE A MOVEMENT OF SET WORSHIPPERS OUT OF EGYPT AND INTO CANAAN ,THE LAND OF SET.
WE SEE THE BIRTH OF THE SHORT LIVED POLYTHEISTIC BAAL WORSHIPPING NATIONS OF ISRAEL/JUDEA
the “sons of God” who appear in Genesis 6:2 are identified as the children of Seth(Set), and the “daughters of men” as women descended from Cain, who successfully tempt most of the Sethites to come down from their mountain and join the Cainites in the valley below, under the instigation of Genun son of Lamech.
href=”http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_of_Adam_and_Eve_with_Satan”>http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_of_Adam_and_Eve_with_Satan
WITH THE FALL OF EGYPTIAN POWER IN CANAAN
THEY POSSIBLY UTILISED THE TEMPLE TO AMEN BUILT BY RAMOSES III IN CANAAN
BEFORE THEY FALL TO BABYLON
AND ARE CONVERTED TO MONOTHEISM BY PERSIANS ,CYRUS THE GREAT AND ZOROASTRIAN SCRIBES
There can no longer be the slightest doubt that the Exodus never happened. Neither the Exodus, nor the wandering in the desert, nor the conquest of Canaan.
The Egyptians were obsessive chroniclers. Many tens of thousands of tablets have already been deciphered. It would have been impossible for an event like the exodus to pass without being reported at length. Not if 600,000 people left, as the Bible tells it, or 60,000, or even 6000. Especially if during the flight a whole Egyptian army contingent, including war chariots, was drowned.
The same goes for the Conquest. Because of acute security concerns, after being invaded once from there, the Egyptians employed a host of spies, – travelers, merchants and others – to follow closely the events in neighboring Canaan, in every single one of its towns and at all times. An invasion of Canaan, even a minor one, would have been reported. Except for the periodic incursions of Bedouin tribes, nothing was recorded.
Moreover, the Egyptian towns mentioned in the Bible did not exist at the time the event is supposed to have happened. They did exist, however, when the Bible was written, in the first or second century BC.
There is no need to point out that after a hundred years of frantic archaeological searching by devout Christians and Zionist zealots, not a shred of concrete evidence for the conquest of Canaan has been found (nor that the Kingdoms of Saul, David or Salomon ever existed).
Uri Avnery is an Israeli author and activist. http://www.avnery-news.co.il

THE CREATION OF ISRAEL ,THE BIBLICAL VERSION
WHEN THE NEW EGYPTIAN KINGDOM FALLS. BIBLICAL ISRAEL RISES. c.1050BC


the “sons of God” who appear in Genesis 6:2 are identified as the children of Seth, and the “daughters of men” as women descended from Cain, who successfully tempt most of the Sethites to come down from their mountain and join the Cainites in the valley below, under the instigation of Genun son of Lamech.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_of_Adam_and_Eve_with_Satan”>http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_of_Adam_and_Eve_with_Satan
THEOLOGICALLY SPEAKING ,ITS THE JOINING OF EGYPTIAN SET WORSHIP
WITH CANAANITE FERTILITY WORSHIP
“Thus says the Lord God to Jerusalem: Your origin and your birth are of the land of the Canaanites; your father was an Amorite and your mother a Hittite.”
– Ezekiel 16.3

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/#sthash.p3reKvpX.dpuf

CULTURALLY SPEAKING ITS THE JOINING OF SEMITIC CANAANITES AND ARYAN EGYPTIANS AND HITTITES
YET AGAIN PROBABLY WITH AN ARYAN RULING CLASS

The claimed biblical kingdoms of judah and israel

The claimed biblical kingdoms of judah and israel

THE GENOCIDE BEGINS
“‘When the LORD your God brings you into the land you are to possess and casts out the many peoples living there, you shall then slaughter them all and utterly destroy them…You shall make no agreements with them nor show them any mercy…You shall destroy their altars, break down their images, cut down their groves and burn their graven images with fire. For you are a holy people unto the LORD thy God and He has chosen you to be a special people above all others upon the face of the earth…’ –Book of Deuteronomy, 7:1-8″
According to the traditional view, around the 11th century BCE, the first of a series of Israelite kingdoms and states established rule over the region;.
According to the Bible, before the united monarchy, the Israelite tribes lived as a confederation under ad hoc charismatic leaders called Judges. In around 1020 BCE, under extreme threat from foreign peoples, the tribes united to form the first united Kingdom of Israel. Samuel anointed Saul from the tribe of Benjamin as the first king c. 1026 BCE, but it was David who in c.1006 BCE created a strong unified Israelite monarchy.
The tribe of Judah elevated King David to rule over them, and the Davidic line survived for almost 350 years, until the Kingdom fell in 586 BCE to the Babylonian Empire
According to the Hebrew Bible, the First Temple was built by King Solomon (reigned c 970-c 930).
When Solomon’s successor Rehoboam dealt tactlessly with economic complaints of the northern tribes, in about 930 BCE (there are difference of opinion as to the actual year) the united Kingdom of Israel split into two kingdoms: the northern Kingdom of Israel, which included the cities of Shechem and Samaria, and the southern Kingdom of Judah, which contained Jerusalem; with most of the non-Israelite provinces achieving independence
The Kingdom of Judah (Hebrew: ???????? ????????, Standard Mal?ut Y?huda Tiberian Mal?û? Y?hû?ah) (c.930 BC–586 BC), often known as the “Southern Kingdom,” was one of the successor states to the “United Monarchy.”

THESE BIBLICAL CLAIMS ARE FALSE.

RELATIVE PEACE REIGNED IN THE LEVANT FROM c.1100BC UNTIL c.900BC

THERE NEVER WAS AN EMPIRE OF ISRAEL,
DAVID WAS A BANDIT CHIEF IF HE EXISTED AT ALL.
NO SOLOMON OR A TEMPLE OF SOLOMON EXISTED EITHER
ALL THESES STORIES ARE PURE FANTASY

king david the red head, chosen one of Set(Baal)

king david the red head, chosen one of Set(Baal)

KING DAVID OR A BANDIT CHIEF
The ancient Jewish hero David, “son of Jesse the Bethlehemite,” is a “curiously elusive figure” (Oxford Companion to the Bible). In turns shepherd, giant killer, court musician, poet, warlord and king, nothing and no one outside the Bible notes his existence.
If a historical ‘Dawid’ inspired tales of a legendary king, the original was an inconsequential bandit chieftain in the Judaean hills, nothing more. Possibly the only element of truth in the biblical story is the episode of David as renegade and outlaw leader, living from theft.
“The biblical story of David is indeed mythic in nature.. He spent most of his career as a brigand-king, and, where he ruled, he did so by employing murder and mayhem.. “
– Baruch Halpern, David’s Secret Demons, p 479/80.
The archaeological evidence concludes that “an independent history of Judea during the Iron I and Iron II periods [i.e., the period of David] has little room for historicizing readings of the stories of I-II Samuel and I Kings.” Within this gamut some interesting studies of David have been written. Baruch Halpern has pictured David as a lifelong vassal of Achish, the Philistine king of Gath; Israel Finkelstein and Neil Asher Silberman have identified as the oldest and most reliable section of Samuel those chapters which describe David as the charismatic leader of a band of outlaws who captures Jerusalem and makes it his capital.
Steven McKenzie, Associate Professor of the Hebrew Bible at Rhodes College, Memphis, Tennessee, USA and author of King David: A Biography, argues that the Biblical version of David was conceived by spin doctors. He states the belief that David actually came from a wealthy family and was “ambitious and ruthless”: “The vigor with which the apology in the Bible asserts David’s innocence against Saul strongly suggests that he was in fact involved in a plot against him.” The story with Goliath was probably part of the propaganda in David’s favour. McKenzie’s view is that David was a tyrant who murdered his political opponents, including his own sons
THE KINGDOM OF DAVID WAS PURE FANATSY
The brevity (and brutality) with which the Holy Book records the conquest of the whole of Syrio/Palestine is breathtaking:
Defeat of the Philistines:
“And after this it came to pass that David smote the Philistines, and subdued them: and David took Methegammah out of the hand of the Philistines.” – 2 Samuel 8.1.
Conquest of the North:
“David smote also Hadadezer, the son of Rehob, king of Zobah, as he went to recover his border at the river Euphrates … David slew of the Syrians two and twenty thousand men. David put garrisons in Syria of Damascus: and the Syrians became servants to David.” – 2 Samuel 8.3,6.
Genocide and conquest of the South:
“For it came to pass, when David was in Edom, and Joab the captain of the host was gone up to bury the slain, after he had smitten every male in Edom.” – 2 Kings 11.15.
Mass Slaughter in the Transjordan:
“And he smote Moab, and measured them with a line, casting them down to the ground; even with two lines measured he to put to death, and with one full line to keep alive. And so the Moabites became David’s servants, and brought “–2 Samuel 8.2.
“And it came to pass, after the year was expired, at the time when kings go forth to battle, that David sent Joab, and his servants with him, and all Israel; and they destroyed the children of Ammon, and besieged Rabbah.” – 2 Samuel 11.1.
As archaeology unequivocally testifies, in the 10th century BC in the valleys of Palestine Canaanite culture continued uninterrupted. Thankfully most of the biblical carnage that is the motif of “David’s Empire Building” is a fanatic’s fantasy.

THE FOLLOWING DOCUMENTRY LOOKS AT THE COMPLETE LACK OF ARCHEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE FOR JEWISH RELIGIOUS BELIEFS
In the following documentry ,we look at the complete lack of evidence supportting the biblical view and look at the current best explainations of what really happened.

Bible’s Buried Secrets (BBC) Ep. 1: Did King David’s empire exist? (1/4)
First episode (out of 3) of the BBC programme, hosted by biblical scholar Dr. Francesca Stavrakopoulou. Here she explores what archeology can tell us about the kingdom of David, and even the historicity of David.

Bible’s Buried Secrets (BBC) Ep.1: Did King David’s empire exist? (2/4)

Bible’s Buried Secrets (BBC) Ep.1: Did King David’s empire exist? (3/4)

Bible’s Buried Secrets (BBC) Ep.1: Did King David’s empire exist? (4/4)

NO EVIDENCE OF A UNITED MONARCHY
According to Israel Finkelstein and Neil Silberman, authors of The Bible Unearthed: Archaeology’s New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origin of Its Sacred Texts,the idea of a United Monarchy is not accurate history but rather “creative expressions of a powerful religious reform movement,” possibly “based on certain historical kernels.” they cite that the earliest independent reference to the Kingdom of Israel is about 890 BCE, while for that of Judah is about 750 BCE
THE BIBLICAL CLAIMS OF THE KINGDOMS OF ISRAEL AND JUDAH ARE FALSE
The Kingdom of Israel (or Northern Kingdom) existed as an independent state until 722 BCE when it was conquered by the Assyrian Empire; while the Kingdom of Judah (or Southern Kingdom) existed as an independent state until 586 BCE when it was conquered by the Babylonian Empire.
ISRAEL AND JUDAH CO-EXISTED SEPERATELY FOR ABOUT 30 YEARS

Israel and judah c750BC Both would shortly become vassel states.

Israel and judah c750BC
Both would shortly become vassel states.

THEY SOON FELL TO THE SURROUNDING EMPIRES AND BECAME VASSEL STATES
NO UNIFIED EMPIRE EVER EXISTED
NO EMPIRE OF ISRAEL EVER EXISTED
Imperial Israel?
The so-called ‘United Monarchy’ is found only in the Bible. The ‘empire’ has no monuments, no inscriptions and no artifacts. Neither David nor Solomon is as much as mentioned in the huge corpus of state records of either Egypt or Assyria.
THE ARCHEOLOGICAL VERDICT IS IN
NO KINGDOM OF DAVID AND NO ISRAELLI EMPIRE

Jebusite City

Jebusite City

The Jebusite city on the eastern hill has nothing to do with a “King David” but the Jewish hero gets the credit.
The so-called “City of David” occupied a hilltop barely 200 by 600 yards. Nothing “Davidic” has ever been found here but numerous Astarte figurines – fertility symbols of the Canaanites – have been.

Astarte fertility goddess

Astarte fertility goddess


NO SOLOMON EITHER
Concedes a ‘pro-imperial Israel’ historian:
“Solomon … in the eyes of Israelite historians, marked the apex of Israelite achievement. Curiously, no reference to him or his father David, or their empire in a non-Israelite source is known … “
– Isserlin, The Israelites, p72.
Legendary kings David and Solomon supposedly had an imperial capital in Jerusalem. Yet extensive archaeology in the city reveals Jerusalem was a village in the 10th century BC. In contrast, Megiddo, ‘part of the empire.’ far to the north, had a palace!
In reality, separate and distinctive chiefdoms developed in Samaria and Judah in the 9th century. They were never a ‘united monarchy.’ The north was larger, richer and more developed – and soon succumbed to the Assyrians
http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/david.htm
A SHORT LIVED MIXED RACE PRIMINTIVE POLYTHESTIC COMMUNITY SURVIVED WITH NO ART OR MAJOR CONSTRUCTIONS c.900BC UNTIL 722BC
IT WAS MADE OF CANNANITE SLAVE CLASSES AND SEMITIC MOUNTAIN HILL TRIBES
IT IS THE MIXING OF THE SET/AMEN WORSHIPPING HABIRU “SONS OF SETH” AND THE BAAL/EL WORSHIPPING CANAANITE SLAVE CLASSES “DAUGHTERS OF CAIN”.BOTH FERTILITY CULTS!
THEY RISE UP FROM THE RUINS OF THE INDEPENDANT CANAANITE CITY STATES c.890BC

The earliest independent reference to the Kingdom of Israel is about 890 BCE until 722bc,when it was conquered by the Assyrian Empire
While for that of Judah is about 750 BCE until 586bc when it was conquered by the Babylonian Empire.
JERUSALEM IS NOT JEWISH ITS SYRIAN
Shalem was a Syrian sun god – later to be honoured in the name Jeru’salem

WITH EGYPTIAN POWER GONE
THE CANAANITE CITY STATES RISE AND THEN FALL
With the fall of Kannanite city state kingdoms.Around this time,archeology now suggests that the Israelite kingdoms rose from the “poor” and “slave” classes of the Kannanite kingdoms.These people abandoned the old city states after destroying them in the uprisings, and set up a new life in the mountains.They have a primitive potary and little or no art.
National Geographic TV “Digging the Bible”
http://www.ngc.tv/
THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMN
SOLOMONS TEMPLE…NO TRACE AND NO MENTION OUTSIDE OF THE BIBLE
WE CAN SAFELY SAY SOLOMONS TEMPLE DID NOT EXIST
“The archaeological evidence in Jerusalem for the famous building projects of Solomon is nonexistent.
19th and early 20th century excavations around the Temple Mount in Jerusalem failed to identify even a trace of Solomon’s fabled Temple or palace complex.”
– Finkelstein, Silberman, p128
Because of the religious and political sensitivities involved, no archaeological excavations and only limited surface surveys of the Temple Mount have been conducted. Because no excavations of the site have been allowed, there is no direct archaeological evidence for the existence of Solomon’s Temple. This building is not mentioned in extra-biblical accounts which have survived
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solomon%27s_Temple#Archaeology
Langmead, Donald; Garnaut, Christine (2001). Encyclopedia of architectural and engineering feats (3rd, illustrated ed.). ABC-CLIO. ISBN 157607112X, 9781576071120. http://books.google.com/?id=T5J6GKvGbmMC&pg=PA314&dq=%22solomon%27s+temple%22#v=onepage&q=%22solomon%27s%20temple%22&f=false.
Handy, Lowell (1997). The age of Solomon: scholarship at the turn of the millennium. Brill. pp. 493–494. ISBN 978-9004104761. http://books.google.com/?id=gam10TAOZusC&pg=PA494&dq=temple+of+solomon+non-biblical++contemporary#v=onepage&q&f=false.
Finkelstein, Israel, and Silberman, Neil Asher (2002). The Bible Unearthed : Archaeology’s New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origin of Its Sacred Texts. Simon & Schuster. pp. 128–129. ISBN 0-684-86912-8.
THIS IS A COVER STORY .ITS THE ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTSIC INQUISTION IN ACTION.ALL 3 IN THIS CASE!!
YOU DO NOT NEED TO EXCAVATE TO SEE FOUNDATIONS IN THE GROUND
ANY GROUND SONAR WILL SHOW THE REMAINS OF SOLOMONS TEMPLE IF IT EXISTED
…SO FAR NOTHING!! AND NO MENTION IN ANY NON-BIBLICAL REFERENCE.DO NOT EXPECT TO HEAR ANY MORE NEWS.
YOU CAN BE BLOODY SURE NO-ONE WILL BE ALLOWED TO EXCAVATE TO PROVE ITS NON-EXISTANCE!!
THERE IS ALSO NO TRACE OF A “SECOND TEMPLE” OR EVEN THE CLAIMED HEROD THE GREATS “REBUILDING” (JUST FALSE CLAIMS)
BUT LETS LOOK AT THIS FANTASY TEMPLE OF SOLOMON
FIRST WHAT ABOUT THE TEMPLE DESIGN ITSELF?

Its general form is reminiscent of Egyptian sanctuaries and closely matches that of other ancient temples in the region
Roland De Vaux (tr. John McHugh), Ancient Israel: Its Life and Institutions (NY, McGraw-Hill, 1961).
THERE IS ALSO NO TRACE OF A “SECOND TEMPLE” OR EVEN THE CLAIMED HEROD THE GREATS “REBUILDING” (JUST FALSE CLAIMS) THE TEMPLE IS A MEMORY OF THIER TIMES IN EGYPT AND EGYPTAIN TEMPLES LIKE THE TEMPLE OF SET?..WITH ITS RITUAL BATH HOUSE!!
The Temples dedicated to Seth, the God of Evil, Chaos, Desert & Storms, were believed to be the dwelling place of this famous Egyptian God
The temple of Seth would consist of heavy gates which accessed a massive hall with great stone columns, rooms, or chambers, were lit by candles and incense would be burnt to purify the air of the Temple,to create an atmosphere of deepening mystery until the priests reached the chapel and the shrine which contained the Naos. The Naos was the stone tabernacle inside the shrine which housed the great Statue of Seth, the God of Evil, Chaos, Desert & Storms.
Only the Pharaoh and the Priests of Seth were allowed inside the temple and the priests would undergo ritual purification in a deep stone pool before they entered the Inner Sanctum of the Temple.
http://www.king-tut.org.uk/egyptian-gods/seth.htm
THEY DID FIND A BATH HOUSE WHILE EXCAVATING ,SO NO TEMPLE OF SOLOMON BUT POSSIBLY A TEMPLE OF SET?
FER
Coins stamped with successor to Pontius Pilate
Construction ‘had not even begun’ by Herod’s death The history of one of the world’s holiest sites – sacred to both Jews and Muslims – is set to be rewritten, following a surprise discovery in a ritual bath beneath the complex.
BUT FERTILITY CULTS BOTH MALE AND FEMALE USED SACRED BATHING POOLS
WE KNOW THE EGYPTIANS BUILT A TEMPLE TO AMEN IN CANAAN ,
IT IS POSSIBLE THAT THE PROTO-ISRAELITES USED THE TEMPLE OF AMEN BUILT BY RAMOSES III
Ramesses III (ca. 1194 BC) is said to have built a temple to the god Amen to receive tribute from the southern Levant. This was described as being built in Pa-Canaan.
AMEN IS ASSOCIATED WITH SET IN EGYPT AND AMEN/SET IS ASSOCIATED WITH BAAL /EL IN CANANN
BUT THERE ARE OTHER TEMPLES LIKE IT….
According to Finkelstein in The Bible Unearthed, the description of the temple is remarkably similar to that of surviving remains of Phoenician temples of the time, and it is certainly plausible, from the point of view of archaeology, that the temple was constructed to the design of Phoenicians.
SO THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON IS NOT EVEN A NEW OR UNIQUE DESIGN
HEBREW TALES OF THE FIRST TEMPLE ARE PROBABLY BASED ON THE TEMPLE TO AMEN BUILT BY RAMOSES III IN PA-CANAAN c.1194BC
OR ARE BASED ON THE MEMORIES OF THE TEMPLES OF SET

WHEN THE HYKSOS RULED UPPER(NORTH) EGYPT FROM THE CITY OF AVAIRS

IN FACT EVERYTHING FOUND IN THIS ISRAEL ACTUALLY HAS AN EGYPTIAN FEEL
WAS SOLOMON IN FACT BASED ON AMENHOTEP III?
In the 1950s, Yigael Yadin – Israeli Defence Chief of Staff turned archaeologist – decided that the ruins of Megiddo, Hazor and Gezer were the legendary ‘Fortress Cities’ of Solomon.”Our great guide was the Bible” he said. Thus he confirmed the Bible with the Bible.
This was despite an absence of any find at the sites naming Solomon – but a cartouche naming Pharaoh Amenhotep III instead!
Excavations in Jaffa confirm presence of Egyptian settlement on the ancient city site
Old Testament Studies and Biblical Archaeology division at Mainz University has been involved in the archaeological survey of the ancient city of Jaffa since 2007

The recent excavations have not only shed new light on the destruction of elements of the fortification, but also unearthed evidence pointing towards the presence of an Egyptian population on the site.
Historically, Jaffa, now part of the city of Tel Aviv, is the oldest port documented in world history. Ever since the 2nd millennium B.C., Jaffa has been home to intense trading activity. The remains of a gateway belonging to an Egyptian fortification dating to the dynasty of Ramses II (1279-1213 B.C.) had already been discovered during excavations led by the former municipal archaeologist Y. Kaplan in the 1950s. However, the findings from Kaplan’s digs have never been extensively published
The German site director Dr. Martin Peilstöcker of JGU explains that it has now become clear that the gate itself was destroyed and rebuilt at least four times. Moreover, it also appears that there is more than just the mud brick architecture and household pottery that reflect Egyptian tradition. In fact, a rare scarab amulet has been found that bears the cartouche of the Egyptian Pharaoh Amenhotep III (1390-1353 B.C.), thus also attesting to the presence of an Egyptian community in the city. Some of the discoveries made during the excavations are to be put on display in a special exhibition at the Bible Experience Museum Frankfurt in 2013.

http://www.uni-mainz.de/presse/15689_ENG_HTML.php

SOLOMONS MINES ,PORT ,PILLARS OR SMELTING INDUSTRY….NO EVIDENCE
Solomon’s Mines? American rabbi-archaeologist Nelson Glueck so-named the copper mining at Timna (30 km. north of Eilat) in the 1930s. They were, in fact, Egyptian mines, as hieroglyphs and the near-by temple of Hathor attest.
No one has ever found Solomon’s port at Ezion-Geber. It is not at Eilat or at Aqaba or anywhere between, so biblicists have been obliged to reposition it down the coast into Sinai, but no one knows where. King Solomon’s pillars or Solomon’s mines north of Eilat were not Solomon’s because they were abandoned before the tenth century and were probably Egyptian, and his smelting industry, the bible (1 Kg 7:46) says was between Succoth and Zarethan, nowhere near Nelson Glueck’s “Pittsburg of Palestine” at Tell el-Khaleifeh (identified with Ezion Geber). In fact, Tell el-Khaleifeh was a fort built to protect the spice trade with Arabia two centuries after Solomon. Mining occurred most intensely at Wadi Feinan around 700 BC under Assyrian supervision.
http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/solomon.htm
http://www.askwhy.co.uk/judaism/0160Solomon.php#Faked

WHAT ABOUT SOLOMONS STABLES? WELL THEY SEEM TO BE ROMAN
An alternative view suggests that the mosque was initially a water reservoir that had been built by the Roman Emperor Hadrian in the second century, along with the stone wall currently surrounding al-Aqsa Mosque. Its overall structure closely resembles that of the Roman Ramla reservoir with stone pillars and junctions. That the reservoir was built at the same time as the wall is evident since the southern and eastern walls of the reservoir are a continuation of the wall surrounding al-Aqsa Mosque. Instead of an addition built long after the wall, the reservoir was built at the same time, as can be inferred from the joining of the stones.
One of these vertical canals can still be seen today and is located at the level of the main entrance of the Marwani mosque. It is semi-circular and is lined with a Roman fuller of limestone mixed with ground clay and sand
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solomon%27s_Stables
Raef Yusuf Najm, Jordan’s Role in ensuring the protection of Islamic and Christian Holy Sites in Al Quds Al Sharif, Islamic Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (ISESCO) conference, Amman, November 2004

SOLOMON WAS BASED ON AMENHOTEP III
SOLOMON DID NOT EXIST
NOT ONLY HAVE WE SEEN MANY ANCIENT SITES IN ISRAEL CLAIMED TO BE SOLOMONS
..ONLY TO DISCOVER THEY WHERE BUILT BY AMENHOTEP III
WE NOW MUST ASK OURSELVES….
THE WISDOM OF SOLOMON OR THE WISDOM OF AMENHOTEP III?

Colossal statue of Amenhotep III in the British Museum

Colossal statue of Amenhotep III in the British Museum

Biblical “Proverbs of Solomon”?

“Every part of the book bears the mark of foreign influences … The close connection between the first part of the Thirty Sayings with Egyptian Wisdom … is only a special instance.”
Egyptian Wisdom:”Maxims of Amenhotep III” 1382 – 1344 BC
J.C. Rylaarsdam (Peake’s Commentary, 444)
Amenhotep III (sometimes read as Amenophis III; Egyptian Amāna-Ḥātpa; meaning Amun is Satisfied) also known as Amenhotep the Magnificent was the ninth pharaoh of the Eighteenth dynasty. According to different authors, he ruled Egypt from June 1386 to 1349 BC or June 1388 BC to December 1351 BC/1350 BC after his father Thutmose IV died. Amenhotep III was the son of Thutmose by Mutemwiya, a minor wife of Amenhotep’s father
His reign was a period of unprecedented prosperity and artistic splendour, when Egypt reached the peak of her artistic and international power. When he died (probably in the 39th year of his reign), his son initially ruled as Amenhotep IV, but later changed his own royal name to Akhenaten
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amenhotep_III
TEACHINGS OF AMEN-EM-OPE VS PROVERBS
Instruction of Amenemope (also called Instructions of Amenemopet, Wisdom of Amenemopet) is a literary work composed in Ancient Egypt, most likely during the Ramesside Period (ca. 1300–1075 BC); it contains thirty chapters of advice for successful living, ostensibly written by the scribe Amenemope son of Kanakht as a legacy for his son.Amenemope belongs to the literary genre of “instruction” (Egyptian sebayt). It is the culmination of centuries of development going back to the Instruction of Ptahhotep in the Old Kingdom
Jaroslav Černý, whose authority on New Kingdom paleography was so great that his conclusions were considered “unquestionable”, dated the fragmentary Amenemope text on the Cairo 1840 ostracon to the late 21st dynasty.Since a 21st-dynasty date inevitably makes Amenemope chronologically prior to the earliest possible date for Proverbs, this would definitively establish the priority of Amenemope over Proverbs and make influence in the other direction impossible.
Other evidence for Egyptian priority includes:
the close literary relationship between Amenemope and earlier Ancient Egyptian works such as the Instruction of Kagemni and the Instruction of Ptahhotep (both dated to at least the 12th dynasty) and the Instruction of Ani (dated to the late 18th or early 19th dynasty)
the demonstrably native Egyptian character of the genre, themes, and vocabulary of Amenemope
the discovery of the editorial and structural mechanisms by which the Egyptian original was adapted by the biblical author
(Prov 22:17-21) is now known to be a translation from passages in the Egyptian hieratic papyrus, Amen-em-ope. This was obtained by the British Museum in 1888 but not published until 1923. German scholars in studies from 1924-1926 showed that Wisdom 22:17-23:11 was in Amen-em-ope.
Comparison of texts
A number of passages in the Instruction of Amenemope have been compared with the Book of Proverbs, including:
(Proverbs 22:20): “Have I not written for you thirty sayings of counsel and knowledge?” (ESV)
(Amenemope, ch. 30, line 539): “Look to these thirty chapters; they inform, they educate.”
(Proverbs 22:17-18):”Incline thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, And apply thine heart to my doctrine; For it is pleasant if thou keep them in thy belly, that they may be established together upon thy lips”
(Amenemope, ch. 1):”Give thine ear, and hear what I say, And apply thine heart to apprehend; It is good for thee to place them in thine heart, let them rest in the casket of thy belly; That they may act as a peg upon thy tongue”
(Proverbs 22:22):”Rob not the poor, for he is poor, neither oppress (or crush) the lowly in the gate.”
(Amenemope, ch. 2):”Beware of robbing the poor, and oppressing the afflicted.”
(Proverbs 22:24-5): “Do not befriend the man of anger, Nor go with a wrathful man, Lest thou learn his ways and take a snare for thy soul.”
(Amenemope, ch. 10): “Associate not with a passionate man, Nor approach him for conversation; Leap not to cleave to such an one; That terror carry thee not away.”
(Proverbs 22:29):”[if you] You see a man quick in his work, before kings will he stand, before cravens, he will not stand.”
(Amenemope, ch. 30):”A scribe who is skillful in his business findeth worthy to be a courtier”
(Proverbs 23:1):”When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, Consider diligently what is before thee; And put a knife to thy throat, If thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties, for they are breads of falsehood.”
(Amenemope, ch. 23): “Eat not bread in the presence of a ruler, And lunge not forward(?) with thy mouth before a governor(?). When thou art replenished with that to which thou has no right, It is only a delight to thy spittle. Look upon the dish that is before thee, And let that (alone) supply thy need.”
(Proverbs 23:4-5):”Toil not to become rich, And cease from dishonest gain; For wealth maketh to itself wings, Like an eagle that flieth heavenwards”
(Amenemope, ch. 7):”Toil not after riches; If stolen goods are brought to thee, they remain not over night with thee. They have made themselves wings like geese. And have flown into the heavens.”
(Proverbs 14:7):”Speak not in the hearing of a fool, for he will despise the wisdom of thy words”
(Amenemope, ch. 21):”Empty not thine inmost soul to everyone, nor spoil (thereby) thine influence”
(Proverbs 23:10): “Remove not the widows landmark; And enter not into the field of the fatherless.”
(Amenemope, ch. 6): “Remove not the landmark from the bounds of the field…and violate not the widows boundary”
(Proverbs 23:12):”Apply thine heart unto instruction and thine ears to the words of knowledge”
(Amenemope, ch. 1):”Give thine ears, hear the words that are said, give thine heart to interpret them.”
The Legacy of Egypt”, S. R. K. Glanville, contributor W. O. E Oesterley, p. 246-248, Oxford, 1942
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Instruction_of_Amenemope

ANCIENT ISRAEL IS POLYTHEISTIC …AND SO WAS THE YHWH…HE HAD A WIFE YOU KNOW
THE EGYPTIAN POLYTHEISTIC “YHWH”

YHWH WAS A NON-SEMITIC GOD…FIRST FOUND ON AN EGYPTIAN TEMPLE TO AMEN , BUILT BY AMENHOTEP III!!!
Despite the expectations of earlier years no direct evidence of the name “Yahweh”, the tetragrammaton, in Canaanite texts has yet been found.
“In no list of gods or offerings is the mysterious god *Ya ever mentioned; his cult at Ebla is a chimera. Yahweh was not known at Ugarit either; the singular name Yw (vocalisation unknown) in a damaged passage of the Baal Cycle (KTU 1.1 Dictionary of deities and demons in the Bible DDD K. van der Toorn, Bob Becking, Pieter Willem van der Horst, 1999:960)

http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canaanite_religion#Pantheon

The temple at Soleb was dedicated to the cults of the dynastic god Amun-Re and that of “Nebma’atre, lord of Nubia”. The latter, of course, represented the deified Amenhotep III himself, depicted as a god with the attributes of Amun
The temple of Soleb is additionally noteworthy for the Soleb Topographical List of Amenhotep III, the names of multiple locations in Egypt’s Nubian and Asiatic empires of the New Kingdom period being recorded around the column bases
The Shasu contain a group with a Yahwistic name, although the Egyptian inscription of Amenhotep III, at the Soleb temple, “Yhw in the land of the Shasu”, does not use the determinative for God, or even for people, but only for the possible name of a place.

http://www.wikihistory.org/index.php?n=Main.1400BCE

THE NAME OF GOD SEEM TO HAVE EGYPTIAN ROOTS
The Bible mentions Beth-Shemesh in the description of the northern border of the Tribe of Judah (Joshua 15: 10-11) and as a Levitical city in the territory of Judah (Joshua 21: 16). Following the battle of Ebenezer and the capture of the Ark of the Covenant by the Philistines, the ark was returned to Beth-Shemesh (1 Samuel 6: 9-18). The town is listed in Solomon’s second administrative district (1 Kings 4: 9),

http://www.tau.ac.il/humanities/archaeology/projects/proj_bethshemesh.html

Samson is the name of the Semitic sun god, Shemesh.Beth Shemesh, a place popular in the Jewish scriptures, is the House or Temple of Shemesh, the sun god. It appears in the Egyptian execration texts. It is about 15 miles from Jerusalem. Many place names with solar implications in the region suggest it was a centre of a solar cult. The Samson stories are in the same region. Solomon looks towards the sky to see his god whom no other god is like. Yehouah was originally equated with Shemesh. Theophoric names in Yah show it. Uriah and Uriyahu mean Yehouah is my light, my fire or my sun. Ner and Neriyahu mean respectively lamp or light and Yehouah is my light or my lamp, Yehozarah means Yehouah shines forth, dawns or has risen. Sheraiah means Yehouah is dawn.

http://www.askwhy.co.uk/judaism/0237SunGod.php

In ancient transliterations of the name into Egyptian hieroglyphics, Budge’s An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary gives two transliterations that occur in Egyptian glyphs—IA or YA, and IAA or YAA. In ancient transliterations of the name of Yehouah into cuneiform script, which unlike Hebrew script, had written vowels, reads Yahweh. In the Murashu texts, Aramaic texts written in cuneiform script on clay tablets found at Nippur, the first portion of Jewish names recorded there appear as YAHU and never as YEHO. Transliterations of Yehouah also occur in ancient Greek texts where it variously occurs as IA, IAOUE, AWOUEI, IAW, IWE. Greek witnesses agree that Yehouah begins with YA. The pronounciation of Yehouah can be recovered as YAHUWEH sometimes abbreviated as YAHWEH, YAHU or YAH. The origin of the name of God.

http://www.askwhy.co.uk/analogiesandconjectures/GodsName0070.php

In the following documentry we look at all the evidence supportting a polythiestic Israellite society and thier later converstion to monotheism by the Babylonians.

Bible’s Buried Secrets: Did God Have a Wife? (1/5)
Dr Francesca Stavrakopoulou asks whether the ancient Israelites believed in one God as the Bible claims. She puts the Bible text under the microscope, examining what the original Hebrew said, and explores archaeological sites in Syria and the Sinai which are shedding new light on the beliefs of the people of the Bible. Was the God of Abraham unique? Were the ancient Israelites polytheists? And is it all possible that God had another half?

Bible’s Buried Secrets: Did God Have a Wife? (2/5)

Bible’s Buried Secrets: Did God Have a Wife? (3/5)

Bible’s Buried Secrets: Did God Have a Wife? (4/5)

Bible’s Buried Secrets: Did God Have a Wife? (5/5)

THE ONLY JUDEAN “HOUSE OF YHWH”
IT HAS 2 GODS (GOD AND HIS WIFE)
AND THE REFERENCE TO IT BEING A HOUSE OF YHWH COMES FROM BROKEN POTTERY AFTER THE TEMPLES DESTRUCTION
The House of YHWH (or “House of Yahweh”, “House of the LORD”, Hebrew בית יהוה) is a phrase found in the Hebrew Bible and on at least one inscription, usually referring to a temple.There have been two structures identified as a ‘House of Yahweh’. One is located in Elephantine Egypt. The other structure suggested as a House of Yahweh is at Tel Arad.
FYI THE OTHER “HOUSE OF YHWH” IS A CONVERTED EGYPTIAN TEMPLE ADJOINING THE TEMPLE TO AMEN(AS A FERTILITY GOD)!!!
Among the most significant artifacts unearthed from this time are ostraca dating from the mid-7th century BCE, referring to this citadel as the “House of Yahweh”, which William G. Dever suggests may have referred to the temple at Arad or the temple at Jerusalem.
However, the temple was probably demolished around 700 BCE, which is before the date of the inscription ,while Solomons temple was supposed to have stood until its destruction by Nebuchadnezzar II after the Siege of Jerusalem of 587 BCE.But there is no evidence for the existance of Solomans temple either.
In 1962 Yohanan Aharoni excavated at Tel Arad the only Judean temple recovered by archaeologists to date. The incense altars and two “standing stones” may have been dedicated to Yahweh and Asherah
Mazar, Amihai. “The Divided Monarchy: Comments on Some Archaeological Issues.” Pages 159–80 in The Quest for the Historical Israel: Debating Archaeology and the History of Early Israel (Archaeology and Biblical Studies) Society of Biblical Literature (Sep 2007) ISBN 978-1-58983-277-0 p.176Aharoni, Yohanan (1981). Arad Inscriptions. University of Virginia: Israel Exploration Society. Retrieved 2008-09-15.
Dever, William G. What Did the Biblical Writers Know and When Did They Know It?: What Archaeology Can Tell Us About the Reality of Ancient Israel Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company (June 2002) ISBN 978-0-8028-2126-3 p.212
King, Philip J.; Lawrence E. Stager Life in Biblical Israel Westminster/John Knox Press,U.S.; 1 edition (19 April 2002) ISBN 978-0-664-22148-5 p.314
SO IN REALITY THIS PROVES NOTHING ,
EXCEPT THAT YHWH WAS POLYTHEISTIC c.600BC
GODS WIFE ASHERAH

Asherah

Asherah

SO WHAT HAVE THEY ACTUALLY FOUND THAT PROVES ISRAEL EXISTED?
In 2007, artifacts dating to the 8th to 6th centuries BCE were described as being possibly the first physical evidence of human activity at the Temple Mount during the First Temple period. The findings included animal bones; ceramic bowl rims, bases, and body sherds; the base of a juglet used to pour oil; the handle of a small juglet; and the rim of a storage jar ,, stone weights for weighing silver,a seal impression containing ancient Hebrew writing which includes the name Netanyahu ben Yaush.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solomon%27s_Temple#Archaeology
THESE FINDINGS ALSO SUGGEST THE INHABITANTS WHERE POLYTHEISTS (See BBC Davids Kingdom doc.)
ANY OTHER EVIDENCE?…ONLY FORGERIES
Tel Dan, at the foot of Mount Hermon in northern Galilee, is Israel’s longest continuous archaeological dig. Work started in 1966. Three fragments of a 13-line Aramaic inscription discovered by archaeologists of the Nelson Glueck School of Biblical Archaeology in 1993/4 purportedly refer to the “House of David.”
One interpretation is that stele records King Hazael’s 842 BC killing of “Jehoram, son of Ahab, king of Israel, and Ahaziah, son of Jehoram, king of the House of David. I set their towns to ruin, their land to desolation.”
But this interpretation of the fragments has been challenged, both by a realignment of the 3 fragments and a corrected rendering of the word “BYTDWD” – not “House of David” but a place-name meaning “House of Praise”.
“The desire to read the letters bytdvd as house of david is … a classic example of scholars working backwards from the Bible rather than forwards from the evidence.”
– M. Sturgis, It Ain’t Necessarily So, p129.
Ivory pomegranate ‘not Solomon’s’
An ancient ivory pomegranate thought to be the only relic of King Solomon’s Temple is from a different period, the Israel Museum in Jerusalem has said.
Now officials say the Hebrew inscription was only added to the pomegranate recently
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/4123595.stm

AND EVIDENCE OF REWRITTING IN THE ORIGINAL SOURCES
In identifying these two sources, two separate accounts can be reconstructed. The anti-monarchical source describes Samuel (thought by a number of scholars to be a cipher for God himself) to have thoroughly routed the Philistines, yet begrudgingly accepting that the people demanded a ruler, and thus appointing Saul by cleromancy. The pro-monarchical source describes the divine birth of Saul (a single word being changed by a later editor so that it referred to Samuel instead), and his later leading of an army to victory over the Ammonites, which resulted in the people clamouring for him to lead them against the Philistines, whereupon he is appointed king

SO WHAT WAS REALLY GOING ON DURING THE AGE OF ISRAEL AND THE MYTHICAL UNITED MONARCHY

WE SEE THE ANCIENT POLYTHEISTIC HEBREWS WHERE HAPPY TO WORSHIP BA’AL AND YHW ,OF COURSE THIS WOULD GET A POLITICAL SPIN IN THE LATER MONOTHEISTIC RE-WRITTING

At first the name Baʿal was used by the Jews for their God without discrimination, but as the struggle between the two religions developed, the name Baʿal was given up in Judaism as a thing of shame, and even names like Jerubbaʿal were changed to Jerubbosheth: Hebrew bosheth means “shame”.
The Priests of Baʿal are mentioned in the Hebrew Bible numerous times.
(1 Kings 16:31 relates that Ahab, king of Israel, married Jezebel, daughter of Ethba’al, king of the Sidonians, and then served habba’al (‘the Baʿal’.) The cult of this god was prominent in Israel until the reign of Jehu, who put an end to it (2 Kings 10:26):
Some scholars claim it is uncertain whether “Baʿal” the Lord in Kings 10:26 refers to Melqart. They point out that Hadad was also worshipped in Tyre. This point of view ignores the possibility that Hadad and Melqart are the same god with different names because of different languages and cultures, Hadad being Canaanite and Melqart being Phoenician.
Josephus (Antiquities 8.13.1) states clearly that Jezebel “built a temple to the god of the Tyrians, which they call Belus” which certainly refers to the Baal of Tyre, or Melqart.
THERE IS EVIDENCE OF HABIRU BANDITS WITH NAMES LIKE DAVID ,SAUL AND JOSHUA
THEY COME FROM EGYPT AND INVADED CANAAN
THESE ARE THE SET WORSHIPPERS LEAVING EGYPT FOR CANAAN, THE LAND OF SET
Scholars pointed out similarities to Biblical accounts of Hebrews (i.e. `BRY (adj. form of the Hebrew ‘Eber’) putting people under the ban as they moved along the route of the kings highway through Edom and Moab into the territory of Ammon, Aram and the Amurru and realized that those records seemed to provide independent confirmation of the invasion of Canaan by Habiru fighting under Joshua, Saul, and David.
ISRAEL IS MADE FROM CANAAANITE SLAVES ,HABIRU BANDITS AND FLEEING EGYPTIANS(SHASU)
Research into settlement patterns suggests that the ethnogenesis of Israel as a people was a complex process involving mainly native pastoralist groups in Canaan (perhaps including Habiru and Shasu), with some infiltration from outside groups such as Hittites and Arameans from the north, as well as southern Shasu groups such as the Kenites- some of whom may have come from areas controlled by Egypt. Genetically, Palestinian Jews show closest connections with Kurdish people and other groups from Northern Iraq, suggesting that this is the area from which most of their ancestors originally came – a fact confirmed archaeologically from the Khirbet Kerak period down to the end of the Middle Bronze Age period, with the spread of the Hurrians (Biblical Horites), and in the Early Iron Age I period with the spread of Shasu (=Egyptian) and Ahlamu (=Assyrian Akkadian, i.e.wandering Aramaeans).
These semites (speakers of a tongue common to Syrians, Arabs and Mesopotamians) took up migratory occupation of the less fertile hill-country of the interior. Neither their limited sub-culture – an illiterate donkey nomadism; nor their social organisation – patriarchal and authoritarian – distinguished them from other tent-dwelling pastoralists. These early, polytheistic, Hebrews scratched an existence in an unpromising land on the fringes of the major civilisations
It seems as if they were joined, over time,by outcasts or refugees from the more sophisticated Canaanite (Phoenician) coastal cities. ‘Israel emerged peacefully and gradually from within Canaanite society ‘ concluded Karen Armstrong, the noted religious scholar. (A History of Jerusalem, p23]

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/jews.htm

Baal with Egyptian crown and arm raised.

Baal with Egyptian crown and arm raised.

“MAN OF BAAL” RULES “PROTO-ISRAEL”
AT THIS TIME ISRAEL IS PROBABLY JUST WANDERING TRIBES
According to the Hebrew Bible, Ish-bosheth Ashbaal or Ishbaal, was one of the four sons of King Saul, born c. 1047 BC. Ish-bosheth was chosen as the second king over the Kingdom of Israel, which then consisted of all the twelve tribes of the Israelites,Critical scholarship suggests that Bosheth was a substitute for Ba’al, beginning when Ba’al became an unspeakable word; as (in the opposite direction) Adonai became substituted for the ineffable Tetragrammaton
Egyptologist David Rohl identified Ishbaal with Mutbaal of the Amarna Letters. Both names have the same meaning, “Man of Baal.” Both fathers (Saul, Labaya) had their capitals west of the Jordan, but their sons had their center of power in Transjordan.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ishbaal

Amarna_Akkadian_letter

Amarna_Akkadian_letter

INTERESTINGLY ,MUTBAAL ALSO SEEMS TO HAVE EGYPTIAN AMEN/SET CONNECTIONS
IN EGYPT MUT WAS THE COSMIC WATERS FROM WHICH AMEN CREATED HIMSELF
AND BAAL,AS WE ALREADY KNOW, IS THE EGYPTIAN GOD SET.
Mut, which meant mother in the ancient Egyptian language.She was considered a primal deity, associated with the waters from which everything was born through parthenogenesis.Mut was a title of the primordial waters of the cosmos, Naunet, in the Ogdoad cosmogony during what is called the Old Kingdom She also was depicted as a woman with the crowns of Egypt upon her head.
The rulers of Egypt each supported her worship in their own way to emphasize their own authority and right to rule through an association with Mut.
Kushite pharaohs expanded the Mut temple and modified the Ramesses temple for use as the shrine of the celebrated birth of Amun and Khonsu, trying to integrate themselves into divine succession.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mut

PHAROAH SHOSHENQ I C943-922
ANOTHER BIBLICAL PHAROAH
c940 SHOSHENQ CONQUERS CLAIMED ISRAELLITE CITIES
Hedjkheperre Setepenre Shoshenq I (Egyptian ššnq), (reigned c.943-922 BCE) — also known as Sheshonk or Sheshonq I (for discussion of the spelling, see Shoshenq) — was a Meshwesh king of Egypt and the founder of the Twenty-second Dynasty. Of ancient Libyan ancestry, Shoshenq I was the son of Nimlot A, Great Chief of the Ma, and his wife Tentshepeh A, a daughter of a Great Chief of the Ma herself. He is perhaps mentioned in the Hebrew Bible as Shishaq, and his exploits are carved on the Bubastite Portal at Karnak.
SHOSHENQ I LED A MILITARY CAMPAIGN ALL THE WAY TO LEBENON
He pursued an aggressive foreign policy in the adjacent territories of the Middle East, towards the end of his reign. This is attested, in part, by the discovery of a statue base bearing his name from the Lebanese city of Byblos, part of a monumental stela from Megiddo bearing his name, and a list of cities in the region comprising Syria, Philistia, Phoenicia, the Negev and the claimed biblical Kingdom of Israel, among various topographical lists inscribed on the walls of temples of Amun at al-Hibah and Karnak. Unfortunately there is no mention of either an attack nor tribute from Jerusalem. The fragment of a stela bearing his cartouche from Megiddo has been interpreted as a monument Shoshenq erected there to commemorate his victory. Some of these conquered cities include the claimed Ancient Israelite fortresses such as Megiddo, Taanach and Shechem.
NO MENTION OF A KINGDOM OF ISRAEL c940BC
NO MENTION OF JERUSELUM OR SOLOMON OR HIS TEMPLE IN EGYPTIAN RECORDS
There are other problems with Sheshonq being the same as the biblical Shishak: Sheshonq’s Karnak list does not include Jerusalem—his biggest prize according to the Bible. His list focuses on places either north or south of Judah, as if he did not raid the center. The fundamental problem facing historians is establishing the aims of the two accounts and linking up the information in them.
As an addendum to his foreign policy, Sheshonq I carved a report of campaigns in Nubia and Palestine, with a detailed list of conquests in Palestine. This is the first military action outside Egypt formally commemorated for several centuries

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bubastite_Portal

K.A. Kitchen, On the Reliability of the Old Testament, William Erdsman & Co, 2003. pp.10, 32-34 & p.607 Page 607 of Kitchen’s book depicts the surviving fragment of Shoshenq I’s Megiddo stela
Jump up ^ de Mieroop, Marc Van (2007). A History of Ancient Egypt. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. p. 400. ISBN 9781405160711

The Bubastite Portal at Karnak, depicting a list of city states conquered by Shoshenq I in his Near Eastern military campaigns

The Bubastite Portal at Karnak, depicting a list of city states conquered by Shoshenq I in his Near Eastern military campaigns

The Relief of Shoshenq I’s campaign list at the southern exterior walls of the temple of Karnak, north of Luxor, Egypt.

EGYPTIAN PROTO-ISRAEL
A SEMI NOMADIC PRIMITIVE MALE FERTILITY CULT
“THE TEMPLE” ON TEMPLE MOUNT WOULD BE NOTHING MORE THAN SOME STANDING STONES
“And he set up the pillars in the porch of the temple: … the right pillar, called Jachin, and the left pillar, called Boaz.” – 2 Kings 7.21.
“An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me … And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it.” – Exodus 20:24,25.
The semi-nomadic pastoralists of the Levant – proto-Jews and Canaanites alike – marked their sanctuaries and cult centres with large stones, not mediaeval-style cathedrals. It was the obvious choice of early peoples throughout much of the world. The “theology” was not complex, nor dissimilar to that of any pagan sanctuary. The invoked god, honoured by a megalith or cairn in a chosen spot, took up residence in or about the commemorative structure and the place became sacred.
The Israelites adopted the practice of erecting standing stones and continued to worship at “pillars” throughout their history. Only after contact with their more civilized neighbours – Assyria and Babylon – did they copy the more sophisticated temple-style sanctuary.
The Bible actually relates that all the major Jewish heroes followed the practice of erecting, anointing and sacrificing at stones in “high places”:
“Abram … removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent … and there he builded an altar and called upon the name of the LORD.” – Genesis 12.7-8.
“And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put for his pillows, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it. And he called the name of that place Bethel.” – Genesis 28.18,19.
“Moses … got up early the next morning and built an altar at the foot of the mountain and set up twelve stone pillars representing the twelve tribes of Israel.” – Exodus 24.3-4.
“And those twelve stones, which they took out of Jordan, did Joshua pitch in Gilgal.” – Joshua 4.20.
“And the king went to Gibeon to sacrifice there; for that was the great high place: a thousand burnt offerings did Solomon offer upon that altar.” – 1 Kings 3.4.

Standing stones near Jerusalem

Standing stones near Jerusalem


Gezer (Tel el-Jazari), A row of ten monoliths from a Canaanite cult centre on a hilltop 30 km west of Jerusalem.
CANAANITE HEBREWS LEARN FROM THE PHONECIANS AS THE PHONECIAN CULTURE AND WRITING SPREAD INLAND
Christopher A. Rollston, a professor at Emmanuel School of Religion and a budding paleographer, flatly states his view that the Gezer calendar is written in Phoenician letters rather than Old Hebrew letters: “I believe that it [the Gezer calendar] is written in the Phoenician script.”11 For Rollston, there is no room for debate. At the Jerusalem forgery trial Rollston also testified that the Gezer calendar was written in Phoenician letters. “We have a distinctive Hebrew script; we have a distinctive Phoenician script,” he told the court. Features of one are “not mixed,” he said, with features of the other. “No paleographer would confuse an Old Hebrew inscription with Phoenician script,” he claimed.
The Gezer Calendar

The Gezer Calendar


Johns Hopkins University professor Kyle McCarter The Gezer calendar script, like the Tel Zayit abecedary, did develop from the Phoenician tradition, but it would be wrong to call it simply Phoenician. The Gezer calendar (and the Tel Zayit abecedary) represent “an inland development of the mature Phoenician tradition of the early Iron Age, but in the tenth century [B.C.E.]it already exhibits characteristics that anticipate the distinctive features of the mature Hebrew national script.”

http://www.bib-arch.org/scholars-study/jezebel-seal-06.asp

WITH THE FALL OF EGYPTIAN INFLUENCE IN THE LEVANT c900BC
THE RISE OF THE SYRO-HITTITE STATES
THANKS TO ARCHEOLOGY AND EGYPTIAN,ASSYRIAN ,HITTITE ,PERSIAN AND BABYLONIAN RECORDS
IN REALITY CANAAN WAS RULED BY ARAMAEAN KINGS AND A NEO-ASSYRIAN EMPIRE…..
THE SYRO-HITTITE STATES WITH DEITIES LIKE HADAD(A TITLE OF BAAL) AND EL

The Syro-Hittite states of the Early Iron Age were partly ruled by Aramaean kings. Some of these kingdoms persisted into the 9th or 8th century BC before being absorbed into the Neo-Assyrian Empire.
Some royal names are found in the Hebrew Bible.
Kings of Aram Damascus:
Hezion
Tabrimmon, son of Hezion
Ben-Hadad I, son of Tabrimmon
Ben-Hadad II; Hadadezer, mentioned in the Tel Dan Stele may be identical to biblical Ben-Hadad II.
Hazael
Ben-Hadad III, son of Hazael
Rezin
Hadadezer bar Rehob, king of Zobah

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aramaean_kings

IN REALITY AT THIS TIME IN THE LEVANT
WITH THE FALL OF EGYPTIAN POWER AND THE COLLAPSE OF THE HITTITE EMPIRE IN THE LEVANT
THE RISE OF THE NEO-ASSYRIAN EMPIRE C934

Map of the Assyrian Empire

Map of the Assyrian Empire

The Neo-Assyrian Empire was an empire in Mesopotamian history which began in 934 BC and ended in 609 BC.During this period, Assyria assumed a position as the most powerful nation on earth,successfully eclipsing Babylonia, Egypt, Urartu/Armenia. Assyria was originally an Akkadian kingdom which evolved in the 25th to 24th Centuries BC.
Ashurnasirpal II (883–859 BC), embarked on a vast program of expansion, first conquering the peoples to the north as far as Nairi near Lake Van, then conquering the Aramaeans and Neo Hittites between the Khabur and the Euphrates.
Shalmaneser took the neo Hittite state of Carchemish in 849 BC, and in 841 BC marched an army against Hazael, King of Damascus, besieging the city and forcing tribute, but not taking it. He also brought under tribute Jehu of Israel, and the Phoenician states of Tyre, and Sidon. His black obelisk, discovered at Kalhu, records many military exploits of his reign

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Assyrian_Empire

THE NEO ASSYRIAN EMPIRE FAILS TO DEFEAT KING HAZAEL OF ARAM DAMASCUS BUT TAKES ISRAEL
THE POLYTHEISTIC AND CANAANITE OMRIDES CREATE ISRAEL C850
SAMARIA ITS CAPITAL NOT JERUSALEM

Omri (Hebrew: עמרי, Modern Omri Tiberian ʻOmrî; short for Hebrew: עָמְרִיָּה, Modern Omriyya Tiberian ʻOmriyyā ; “The Lord is my life”) (fl. 9th century BC)a successful military campaigner, and the founder of the House of Omri, an Israelite royal house which included other monarchs such as Ahab, Ahaziah, Joram, and Athaliah.
The term Omrides or the House of Omri refers to Omri and his descendants (particularly Ahab), who were according to the Bible kings of ancient Israel. In the Bible, Omride rulers include Omri, Ahab, and Ahab’s sons Ahaziah and Jehoram, all kings of Israel, and Ahab’s daughter (or perhaps sister) Athaliah, who became queen of Judah.
Israel Finkelstein’s The Bible Unearthed presents the Omrides as responsible for its military power,building works, wealth, and peace in Israel and Judah that the Bible credits to the much earlier(fictional)kings David and Solomon. According to Finkelstein, the reason for this discrepancy is the religious bias of the Biblical authors against the Omrides for their polytheist views and support of the Canaanite religion.
Mentioned in the Hebrew Bible as well as other extra-biblical sources such as the Mesha stele and the Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser III, Omri is also credited with the construction of Samaria and establishing it as his capital.
ISRAEL FALLS TO THE NEO ASSYRIANS 841BC
The “Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser III” is a black limestone Neo-Assyrian bas-relief sculpture from Nimrud (ancient Kalhu), in northern Iraq, commemorating the deeds of King Shalmaneser III (reigned 858-824 BC).
It is the most complete Assyrian obelisk yet discovered, and is historically significant because it is thought to display the earliest ancient depiction of a biblical figure – Jehu King of Israel. The traditional identification of “Yaw” as Jehu has been questioned by some scholars, who proposed that the inscription refers to another king, Jehoram of Israel.(BUT The reference to “YAW” definitely marks these Israelite kings as Canaanite and polytheistic!) Its reference to ‘Parsua’ is also the first known reference to the Persians.
The stele describes how Jehu brought or sent his tribute in or around 841 BC. Jehu severed Israel’s alliances with Phoenicia and became subject to Assyria

Black obelisk

Black obelisk


ISRAEL FALLS AGAIN THIS TIME TO THE ASSYRIANS 853BC
In 853 BC, at the hill top city of Qarqur in Syria, an alliance of petty Levantine kingdoms attempted to resist the advancing Assyrians. The ‘Kurkh Stela’ commemorates the Assyrian victory:
“I razed, destroyed and burned … 2,000 chariots, and 10,000 troops of Ahab, the Israelite …”
– Shalmaneser III
The Assyrians continued their advance in the next campaign season, defeating ‘Jehu,’ commemorated on the ‘Black Obelisk’.
Written in stone: Israel’s ‘Jehu, son of Omri’ falls to the ground before Shalmaneser III.
The second register from the top includes the earliest surviving picture of an Israelite: the Biblical Jehu, king of Israel. It describes how Jehu brought or sent his tribute in or around 841 BCE.
Jehu severed Israel’s alliances with Phoenicia and Judah, and became subject to Assyria. The caption above the scene, written in Assyrian cuneiform, can be translated:
“The tribute of Jehu, son of Omri: I received from him silver, gold, a golden bowl, a golden vase with pointed bottom, golden tumblers, golden buckets, tin, a staff for a king [and] spears.”

Jehu-Obelisk-cropped

Jehu-Obelisk-cropped

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Obelisk_of_Shalmaneser_III
THE BIBLICAL VERSION OF AN ISRAELLI EMPIRE IS A LIE
Shalmaneser’s artifacts confirm the existence of a small Israelite kingdom – but NOT of the biblical story:
2 Kings 9,10 has it that Jehu was not Omri’s son but an anointed assassin who had in fact murdered the ‘house of Omri’ on orders from Elisha!
Archaeology is unequivocal: there was never the wealth, population, political cohesiveness, or literacy in the tiny settlement around Jerusalem to have ever dominated its more developed northern neighbours.
KING OF MOAB RESISTS “NEO-ASSYRIAN ISRAELLI” EXPANSION C840
The Mesha Stele (also known as the “Moabite Stone”) is a stele (inscribed stone) set up around 840 BCE by King Mesha of Moab (a kingdom located in modern Jordan). Mesha tells how Kemosh, the God of Moab, had been angry with his people and had allowed them to be subjugated to Israel, but at length Kemosh returned and assisted Mesha to throw off the yoke of Israel and restore the lands of Moab. Mesha describes his many building projects.

ACTUALLY IT WAS KING HAZAEL AND HIS ARAM-DAMASCUS EMPIRE KICKING BUTT IN THE LEVANT AT THIS TIME
INCLUDING ISRAELLI BUTT!!

HAZAEL TAKES “NEO ASSYRIAN ISRAEL” C840
The Tel Dan Stele is a broken stele (inscribed stone) discovered in 1993-94 during excavations at Tel Dan in northern Israel. It consists of several fragments making up part of a triumphal inscription in Aramaic, left most probably by Hazael of Aram-Damascus, an important regional figure in the late 9th-century BCE.
The author of the inscription mentions conflict with the kings of Israel and the “House of David/Praise”
Hazael boasts of his victories over the king of Israel and his ally the king of the “House of David/Praise” (written as one word “bytdwd”),other possible meanings have been suggested: it may be a place-name, or the name of a god, or an epithet.But this interpretation of the fragments has been challenged, both by a realignment of the 3 fragments and a corrected rendering of the word “BYTDWD” – not “House of David” but a place-name meaning “House of Praise”.
“The desire to read the letters bytdvd as house of david is … a classic example of scholars working backwards from the Bible rather than forwards from the evidence.”
– M. Sturgis, It Ain’t Necessarily So, p129.
IF real it is the ONLY time the name David had been found outside of the Bible.
EVEN IF THE “HOUSE OF DAVID” WAS REAL AT THIS TIME.
AS CLEARLY DEMONSTRATED ,IT WOULD BE A “POLYTHEISTIC FERTILITY CULT” HOUSE OF DAVID
WORSHIPING ROUGHLY FASHIONED PILLARS AND STANDING STONES REPRESENTING GOD AND HIS WIFE.
WHILE PAYING TRIBUTE TO THEIR ASSYRIAN ,EGYPTIAN OR BABYLONIAN RULERS
NO TEMPLE OF SOLOMON ,NO ISRAELI EMPIRE OF DAVID
The author tells how Israel had invaded his country in his father’s day, and how the god Hadad then made him king and marched with him against Israel.The author then reports that he defeated seventy kings with thousands of chariots and horses. In the very last line there is a suggestion of a siege, possibly of Samaria, the capital of the kings of Israel.

Tel Dan stela fragments

Tel Dan stela fragments

In contrast to its heroics and intrigues of “King David”, the Bible avoids mentioning Aram’s 9th century conquest of much of Israel. Dan, Hazor, Jezreel and Megiddo were among the cities destroyed.
“Around 835 and 800 BC the kingdom of Aram-Damascus controlled the upper Jordan valley and significant areas in northeastern Israel – and devastated major Israelite administrative centres in the fertile Jezreel valley as well.”
– Finkelstein, Silberman,The Bible Unearthed, p202.
Curiously, King Hazael of Aram-Damascus (844-803) enjoyed a 40-year reign – just like that ascribed to the biblical ‘David’ (and, for that matter, also to his son ‘Solomon’!). The existence of Hazael is not in doubt, whereas outside of the biblical texts, there is as yet NO historical proof of a Hebrew king named David ruling an ‘empire’.
David – Based on the King of Damascus
“Damascus reached its zenith during the reign of Hazael … Transjordanian regions were overrun … Hazael was able to cross Israelite territory to progress down the coastal plain to take Gath in Philistia …
In fact, Hazael appears to have established an empire or sphere of influence not unlike that ascribed to David.”
– B.S.J. Isserlin, The Israelites, p86.

Kingdom of Hazael c840BC

Kingdom of Hazael c840BC

KING DAVID IS BASED ON KING HAZAEL c842BC
NO KINGDOM OF DAVID BUT A KINGDOM OF HAZAEL(HA-ZA-EL = IS-RA-EL?)
KING OF ARAM DAMASCUS CONQUERS ISRAEL AND JUDAH C842 AND DEFEATS THE ASSYRIANS
KINGS OF ISRAEL AND JUDAH ARE DEFEATED AND PAY TRIBUTE
AN EMPIRE OF HAZAEL OF ARAM DAMASCUS NOT DAVID OF ISRAEL

 Aramaean king Hazael


Aramaean king Hazael

The city of Methegammah (Tell es-Safi/ Gath) – hometown of Goliath! – was destroyed in the 9th century BC, not the 10th, and apparently after a siege.
According to archaeologists of Bar-Ilan University, the conqueror was none other than Hazael, King of Aram-Damascus !
Hazael (his full name meaning, “God has seen”) was a court official and later an Aramean king who is mentioned in the Bible. Under his reign, Aram-Damascus became an empire that ruled over large parts of Syria and Palestine
During his approximately 37-year reign (c. 842 BC-805 BC), King Hazael led the Arameans in battle against the forces of King Jehoram of Israel and King Ahaziah of Judah. After defeating them at Ramoth-Gilead, Hazael repelled two attacks by the Assyrians, seized Israelite territory east of the Jordan, the Philistine city of Gath, and sought to take Jerusalem as well (2 Kings 12:17). A monumental Aramaic inscription discovered at Tel Dan is seen by most scholars as having being erected by Hazael, after he defeated the Kings of Israel and Judah. Recent excavations at Tell es-Safi/Gath have revealed dramatic evidence of the siege and subsequent conquest of Gath by Hazael. The destruction of the settlement at Tell Zeitah during the ninth century may also be the result of Hazael’s campaign. King Joash of Judah forestalled Hazael’s invasion by bribing him with treasure from the royal palace and temple, after which he disappears from the Biblical account.
Decorated bronze plaques from chariot horse-harness taken from Hazael, identified by their inscriptions, have been found as re-gifted votive objects at two Greek sites, the Heraion of Samos and in the temple of Apollo at Eretria on Euboea. The inscriptions read “that which Hadad gave to our lord Hazael from ‘Umq in the year that our lord crossed the River”.
The river must be the Orontes. The triangular front pieces show a “master of the animals” gripping inverted sphinxes or lions in either hand, and with deep-bosomed goddesses who cup their breasts and stand on the heads of lions. When Tiglath-Pileser III took Damascus in 733/2, these heirlooms were part of the loot that fell eventually into Greek, probably Euboean hands

I. Eph’al and J. Naveh, “Hazael’s booty inscriptions”, Israel Exploration Journal 39 (1989:192-200).
Compare the Aegean “Mistress of the Animals”
Robin Lane Fox, Travelling Heroes in the Epic Age of Homer, 2008:109-11.
http://theosophical.wordpress.com/2011/07/15/biblical-archaeology-4-the-moabite-stone-a-k-a-mesha-stele/
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hazael

740BC THE ASSYRIANS STILL RUN ISRAEL AND JUDAH GETS A FIRST MENTION…UNFORTUNATELY IT MENTIONS THEY GET DEPORTED
Tiglath-Pileser III (from the Hebraic form[Note 1] of Akkadian: Tukultī-apil-Ešarra, “my trust is in the son of Esharra”) was a prominent king of Assyria in the eighth century BCE (ruled 745–727 BCE) who introduced advanced civil, military and political systems into the Neo-Assyrian Empire

Tilglath_pileser_iii

Tilglath_pileser_iii


Tiglath-Pileser III subjugated much of the known world at the time; to the south, his fellow Mesopotamians in Babylonia and Chaldea, and further south still, the Arabs, Magan, Meluhha and Dilmunites of the Arabian Peninsula were conquered. In the south west, Israel, Judah, Philistia, Samarra, Moab, Edom, the Suteans and Nabatea fell. To the north, Urartu, Armenia and Scythia in the Caucasus Mountains, Cimmeria by the Black Sea, and Nairi were subjugated, and in the north west much of eastern and south western Asia Minor, including the Hittites, Phrygia, Cilicia, Commagene, Tabal, Corduenne and Caria. In the west, the Greeks of Cyprus and Aram (modern Syria), and the Mediterranean City States of Phoenicia/Caanan were subjugated. To the east he subjugated Persia, Media, Gutium, Mannea, Cissia and Elam, and later in his reign, Tiglath-Pileser III was crowned king in Babylonia.
Tiglath-Pileser III discouraged revolts against Assyrian rule with the use of forced deportations of thousands of people all over the empire. He is one of the greatest military captains in world history, conquering most of the world known to the Assyrians before his death.
Tiglath-Pileser III’s conquests and reforms led to the establishment of the Neo-Assyrian Kingdom as a true empire. He built a royal palace in Kalhu (the biblical Calah/Nimrud, the so-called “central palace”), later dismantled by Esarhaddon. He had his royal annals engraved across the bas-reliefs depicting his military achievements on the sculptured slabs decorating his palace.
On his death he was succeeded by his son Ululayu, who took the name Shalmaneser V and further campaigned in the Levant, defeated Egypt, and captured Samaria.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiglath-Pileser_III

THE DEPORTATIONS CONTINUE UNDER ASSYRIAN RULE
689BC ISRAEL AND JUDAH ARE STILL ASSYRIAN VASSEL STATES
The prisms contain six paragraphs of cuneiform written Akkadian. They are hexagonal in shape, made of red baked clay, and stand 38.0 cm high by 14.0 cm wide, and were created during the reign of Sennacherib in 689 BC.The Taylor prism is thought to have been found by Colonel Robert Taylor (1790-1852) in 1830 Nineveh, which was the ancient capital of the Assyrian Empire under Sennacherib.
It is one of three accounts discovered so far which have been left by Sennacherib of his campaign against the Kingdom of Israel and Kingdom of Judah, giving a different perspective on these events from that of the Book of Kings in the Bible.
Some passages in the Old Testament agree with at least a few of the claims made on the prism. The Bible recounts a successful Assyrian attack on Samaria, as a result of which the population was deported, and later recounts that an attack on Lachish was ended by Hezekiah suing for peace, with Sennacherib demanding 300 talents of silver and 30 talents of gold, and Hezekiah giving him all the silver from his palace and from the Temple in Jerusalem, and the gold from doors and doorposts of the temple.

Taylor_Prism

Taylor_Prism


Compared to this, the Taylor Prism proclaims that 46 walled cities and innumerable smaller settlements were conquered by the Assyrians, with 200,150 people, and livestock, being deported, and the conquered territory being dispersed among the three kings of the Philistines instead of being given back. Additionally, the Prism says that Sennacherib’s siege resulted in Hezekiah being shut up in Jerusalem “like a caged bird”, Hezekiah’s mercenaries and ‘Arabs’ deserting him, and Hezekiah eventually buying off Sennacherib, having to give him antimony, jewels, ivory-inlaid furniture, his own daughters, harem, and musicians. It states that Hezekiah became a tributary ruler.
On Sennacherib’s prism, he says this of Hezekiah: “As for the king of Judah, Hezekiah, who had not submitted to my authority, I besieged and captured forty-six of his fortified cities, along with many smaller towns, taken in battle with my battering rams . . . I took as plunder 200,150 people, both small and great, male and female, along with a great number of animals including horses, mules, donkeys, camels, oxen, and sheep. As for Hezekiah, I shut him up like a caged bird in his royal city of Jerusalem. I then constructed a series of fortresses around him, and I did not allow anyone to come out of the city gates. His towns which I captured I gave to the kings of Ashod, Ekron, and Gaza.”
The tribute given by Hezekiah is then mentioned
KING JOSIAH OF JUDAH BRINGS A CENTRALISED RELIGIOUS AUTHORITY TO CANAAN
KING JOSIAH OF JUDAH ,A VASSEL KING TO ASSYRIA AND EGYPT, IMPOSES A RELIGIOUS CENTRALISED AUTHORITY C630BC
IN REALITY JOSIAH IS TRYING TO IMPOSE A RELIGIOUS CENTRALISED “YAW””AMEN” AUTHORITY ON A POLYTHEISTIC BAAL/ASTARTE/EL JUDAH
Josiah is credited by most historians with having established or compiled important Hebrew Scriptures during the Deuteronomic reform that occurred during his rule.
Historical-critical biblical scholarship generally accepts that this scroll — an early predecessor of the Torah — was written by the priests driven by ideological interest to centralize power under Josiah in the Temple in Jerusalem.
On the other hand, recent European theologians posit that most of the Torah and Deuteronomistic History was composed and its form finalized during the Persian period, several centuries later
Josiah became king of Judah at the age of eight, after the assassination of his father, King Amon(AMEN), and reigned for thirty-one years, from 641/640 to 610/609 BC
2 Kings 22:1, 21:23-26, 21:26
Edwin Thiele, The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings, (1st ed.; New York: Macmillan, 1951; 2d ed.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1965; 3rd ed.; Grand Rapids: Zondervan/Kregel, 1983). ISBN 0-8254-3825-X, 9780825438257, 217.
Konrad Schmid, The Persian Imperial Authorization as a Historical Problem and as a Biblical Construct,in G.N.Knoppers and B.M.Levison(eds.): The Pentateuch as Torah, New Models for Understanding its Promulgation and Acceptance, Eisenbrauns 2007
A BLOODBATH BEGINS AT THE SITE OF SOLOMONS TEMPLE
WHICH IS JUST A GROVE OF STANDING STONES DEDICATED TO BAAL AND ASTARTE AND OTHER PAGAN FERTILITY GODS
An indication that standing stones and a “sacred grove” really graced Temple Mount is found in the campaign of desecration and murder so gleefully attributed by the books of Chronicles and Kings to king Josiah of Judah.
The regency of this young, 7th century BC king provided the priests of Yahwism with the opportunity to eradicate rivals to the Yahweh cult and at the same time impose an exclusive, Jerusalem-based theocracy. Even rural priests of the Yahweh cult were to be compelled into service with the sacerdotal hierarchy in Jerusalem.
Josiah “did that which was right in the sight of the LORD” and waged a fierce campaign of terror against rivals of Yahweh worship. Priests were murdered and burnt on their own altars, images were smashed, sacred groves destroyed and even the graves of children defiled. All God’s work.
The biblical account may well exaggerate the success of Yahwism’s violent program of religious purification but it certainly confirms that a plethora of gods, groves and altars in “high places” peppered the Palestinian landscape.
So tenacious was the appeal of other deities that even even after the iconoclasm of Josiah most of the kings of Judah continued to embrace a multiplicity of gods and even rebuilt the “high places”.
“But the high places were not taken away: the people still sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places.” – 2 Kings 12.3.
It seems that even the “house of the Lord” in Jerusalem was shared by a number of deities. Josiah’s brutal reformation apparently included an assault on a polytheistic cult centre on “Temple Mount” itself – apostasy had gone that far, despite Yahweh’s not infrequent intercession in Jewish affairs!
“And the king commanded … to bring forth out of the Temple of the LORD all the vessels that were made for Baal, and for the grove, and for all the host of heaven: and he burned them without Jerusalem in the fields of Kidron …
And he brought out the grove from the House of the LORD … and burned it at the brook Kidron, and stamped it small to powder, and cast the powder thereof upon the graves of the children of the people. And he brake down the houses of the sodomites, that were by the house of the LORD, where the women wove hangings for the grove … ” – 2 Kings 23.4-20.
Whatever else, there is little to suggest that the Yahweh sanctuary ravaged by Josiah had much in common with the fabulous “Temple of Solomon” of later fame. The site evidently featured a grove and altars to Baal, Ashtoreth (Astarte/Ishtar) and other gods. To the priests of Yahweh this was surely “the mount of corruption” (2 Kings 23:13) – not the Mount of Olives.

Asherah

Asherah

Astarte figurines are found in ancient sites throughout the Levant. The ubiquitous Asherah worship – more popular than the vengeful god Yahweh
Why were the chosen people so reluctant to embrace the warrior god Yahweh? What was it that made the alternative gods so agreeable? The phallic symbolism of many standing-stones makes abundantly clear that much of the religious impulse was directed at fertility.
SO NO TEMPLE OF SOLOMON C600BC
BUT KING JOSIAH IS DEFEATED AND JUDAH ADDED TO THE EGYPTIAN EMPIRE C609 THEN NEO-BABYLONIAN EMPIRE C605
Josiah’s days of iconoclastic glory quickly passed. The Egyptian Pharaoh Nekau II moved his army north to assist his Assyrian ally against the rising power of Babylon and eliminated this minor Jewish king along the way. Judah returned to the Egyptian empire. But four years later, in 605 BC, Nekau was himself defeated and soon after Judah – and then Egypt itself – became provinces of a neo-Babylonian empire.
RESISTANCE TO THE NEW CENTRALISED RELIGIOUS AUTHORITY CONTINUES(AT THIS TIME ,NOTHING MORE THAN A CENTRALISED POLYTHEISTIC “YAW” CULT)
LATER A RETURNING PERSIAN/JEWISH ELITE TAKE OVER CANAAN IN THE NAME OF PERSIA AND CYRUS THE GREAT
THEY BRING MONOTHEISM(YAHHEW) AND THEIR BOOKS(TORAH)
THEY STAMP OUT POLYTHEISM AND KILL THOSE THAT OPPOSED THEIR MESSIAH CYRUS THE GREAT
THEY SET UP A CENTRALISED RELIGIOUS AUTHORITY TO CONTROL THEIR NEWLY CREATED RELIGIOUS WARRIORS

Babylon c600BC

Babylon c600BC

THE BABYLONIAN CAPTIVITY AND THE BABYLONIANS BRING EDUCATION c520BC

The Babylonian Captivity had a number of serious effects on Judaism and the Jewish culture, including changes to the Hebrew alphabet and changes in the fundamental practices and customs of the Jewish religion. This period saw the last high-point of Biblical prophecy in the person of Ezekiel, followed by the emergence of the central role of the Torah in Jewish life. according to many historical-critical scholars, it was edited and redacted during this time, and saw the beginning of the canonization of the Bible, which provided a central text for Jews. This process coincided with the emergence of scribes and sages as Jewish leaders (see Ezra and the Pharisees).

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Babylonian_exile
The Babylonian calendar was a lunisolar calendar with years consisting of 12 lunar months,The calendar is based on a Sumerian (Ur III) precedecessor preserved in the Umma calendar of Shulgi (ca. 21st century BC).During the 6th century BC Babylonian exile of the Hebrews, the Babylonian month names were adopted into the Hebrew calendar.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Bab…lonian_calendar

The Hebrew calendar (Hebrew: ???? ????? ha’luach ha’ivri) or Jewish calendar is a lunisolar calendar used by Jews, now predominantly for religious purposes. It is used to reckon the Jewish New Year and dates for Jewish holidays, and also to determine appropriate public reading of Torah portions,

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hebrew_calendar

zoroastrianism

zoroastrianism

LATER THE PERSIANS TAKE BABYLON AND BRING MONOTHEISM!
ZOROASTRIAN MONOTHEISM ARRIVES IN BABYLON
RATHER THAN KEEP ENSLAVED HILL TRIBES AND MERCENARIES IN CIVILISED BABYLON
CYRUS THE GREAT CONVERTS THE ENSLAVED SET/BAAL WORSHIPPING CANAANITES TO MONOTHEISM
HE GETS HIS ZOROASTRIAN SCRIBES TO WRITE A HOLY BOOK JOINING CANAANITE/AMORITE MYTHOLOGY WITH HABIRU/EGYPTIAN SET WORSHIP AND MYTHS
…….AND MAKES HIMSELF THE MESSIAH/GOD OF THIS NEW BELIEF
HE HAS JUST CREATED A RELIGIOUS FANATICAL WARRIOR TRIBE TO DEFEAD HIS PERSIAN EMPIRE
AND HE SENDS THEM BACK TO RUN A PUPPET STATE FOR HIM IN CANAAN.

MONOTHEISM ARRIVES THANKS TO CYRUS THE GREAT …THE JEWISH MESSIAH
ONE GOD ,ONE EMPIRE ,ONE EMPEROR

Symbol of Cyrus the Great with horns.

Symbol of Cyrus the Great with horns.

MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP AGAIN…AND CYRUS THE GREAT IS SHOWN “HORNED” ,JUST LIKE “MOSES” AND THE PHAROAHS OF SET!
CYRUS THE GREAT ,HERO OF THE SUN(RA)
..AND A VERY FAMILIAR SYMBOLISM FOR THE ENSLAVED HEBREWS((AMEN-RA/SET)
The ancient Greek historians Ctesias and Plutarch noted that Cyrus was named from Kuros, the Sun, a concept which has been interpreted as meaning “like the Sun” (Khurvash) by noting its relation to the Persian noun for sun, khor, while using -vash as a suffix of likeness.

Cyrus the Greats Persian Empire, with the Levant as its border

Cyrus the Greats Persian Empire, with the Levant as its border

The Achaemenid Persian Empire (c. 550–330 BCE),
Religion Zoroastrianism
The impact of Cyrus the Great’s Edict of Restoration is mentioned in Judeo-Christian texts and the empire was instrumental in the spread of Zoroastrianism as far east as China.
sometimes known as First Persian Empire, was an Iranian empire in Western Asia, founded in the 6th century BCE by Cyrus the Great who overthrew the Median confederation. It expanded to eventually rule over significant portions of the ancient world which at around 500 BCE stretched from the Indus Valley in the east, to Thrace and Macedon on the northeastern border of Greece making it the biggest empire the world had yet seen. The Achaemenid Empire would eventually control Egypt as well. It was ruled by a series of monarchs who unified its disparate tribes and nationalities by constructing a complex network of roads.
Calling themselves the Pars after their original Aryan tribal name Parsa, Persians settled in a land which they named Parsua (Persis in Greek), bounded on the west by the Tigris River and on the south by the Persian Gulf. This became their heartland for the duration of the Achaemenid Empire. It was from this region that eventually Cyrus the Great (Cyrus II of Persia) would advance to defeat the Median, the Lydian, and the Babylonian Empires, opening the way for subsequent conquests into Egypt and Asia minor.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Achaemenid_Empire

Although older (roughly early first millennium BCE, see Zoroaster), Zoroastrianism only enters recorded history in the mid-5th century BCE. Herodotus’ The Histories (completed c. 440 BCE) includes a description of Greater Iranian society with what may be recognizably Zoroastrian features.Such as …
There is one universal and transcendental God, Ahura Mazda, the one Uncreated Creator to whom all worship is ultimately directed.
In the final renovation, all of creation — even the souls of the dead that were initially banished to “darkness” — will be reunited in Ahura Mazda.
At the end of time a savior-figure [a Saoshyant] will bring about a final renovation of the world, and in which the dead will be revived
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Zor…sical_antiquity
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Zor…n#Basic_beliefs
THE MAGI (3 Wise Men etc..)
According to Herodotus i.101, the Magi were the sixth tribe of the Medians (until the unification of the Persian empire under Cyrus the Great, all Iranians were referred to as Mede or Mada by the peoples of the Ancient World), who appear to have been the priestly caste of the Mesopotamian-influenced branch of Zoroastrianism
After the overthrow of Babylonia by the Persian Empire, in 537 BCE the Persian ruler Cyrus the Great gave the Jews permission to return to their native land, and more than 40,000 are said to have availed themselves of the privilege, as noted in the Biblical accounts of Ezra, and Nehemiah. The Persians had a different political philosophy of managing conquered territories than the Babylonians or Assyrians: under the Persians, local personages were put into power to govern the local populace.

REDHEADED “CHOSEN ONES OF SET” GET REPLACED WITH ARYAN CASTE SYSTEM CHOSEN ONE. THANKS TO CYRUS THE GREAT.

THE JEWISH “CHOSEN ONE” IDEOLOGY COMES FROM ARYAN SUPREMECY AND CASTE SYSTEM BELIEFS, PASSED DOWN FROM CYRUS THE GREAT
Encyclopaedia Britannica: ” …the Sanskrit term arya (“noble” or “distinguished”), the linguistic root of the word (Aryan)…”

Vedic SanskritThe term Arya is used 36 times in 34 hymns in the Rigveda. According to Talageri (2000, The Rig Veda. A Historical Analysis) “the particular Vedic Aryans of the Rigveda were one section among these Purus, who called themselves Bharatas.” Thus it is possible, according to Talageri, that at one point Arya did refer to a specific tribe. “Brahma of glory is he to whom both the Aryans and the Dasas belong” (RV 8.8.9).
There is no universally accepted theory about the origins of the Indian caste system. The Indian classes and Iranian classes (“pistras”) show similarity, wherein the priests are Brahmins, the warriors are Kshatriya, the merchants are Vaishya, and the artisans are Shudras.
From the Bhakti school, the view is that castes were originally created by Krishna. “According to the three modes of material nature and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society are created.”
Although generally identified with Hinduism, the castee system was also observed among followers of other religions in the Indian subcontinent, including some groups of Muslims and Christians,most likely due to inherited cultural traits. Theoretically, all foreigners are considered to be casteeless and hence outcast; meaning that orthodox upper castee families would not touch or invite them to their homes

THE “JEWISH”RELIGIOUS CASTES
The historian Josephus relates the division of the Jews of the Second Temple period into three orders: the Sadducees, the Pharisees, and the Essenes. The Sadducees included mainly the priestly and aristocratic families; the Pharisees constituted the Jay circles; and the Essenes were a separatist group, part of which formed an ascetic monastic community that retreated to the wilderness. The exact political and religious affinities of each of these groups, as well as their development and interrelationships, are still relatively obscure and arc the source of widely disparate scholarly views

http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/deadsea.html

The Cyrus Cylinder (Persian: منشور کوروش‎) is an ancient clay cylinder, now broken into several fragments, on which is written a declaration in Akkadian cuneiform script in the name of the Persia’s Achaemenid king Cyrus the Great. It dates from the 6th century BC and was discovered in the ruins of Babylon in Mesopotamia (modern Iraq) in
1879

Cyrus_Cylinder

Cyrus_Cylinder


The text on the Cylinder praises Cyrus, sets out his genealogy and portrays him as a king from a line of kings. The Babylonian king Nabonidus, who was defeated and deposed by Cyrus, is denounced as an impious oppressor of the people of Babylonia and his low-born origins are implicitly contrasted to Cyrus’s kingly heritage.
It extols Cyrus as a benefactor of the citizens of Babylonia who improved their lives, repatriated displaced people and restored temples and cult sanctuaries, the text identifies only Mesopotamian sanctuaries, and makes no mention of Jews, Jerusalem, or Judea.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cylinder_of_Cyrus

CYRUS THE GREAT ATTEMPTS TO REBUILD THE KNOWN WORLD IN HIS “MONOTHEISTIC” IMAGE
IT IS AT THIS STAGE WITH THE REWRITING THAT TOOK PLACE THAT WE END UP WITH THE JUDAIC MONOTHISISM TORAH/OLD TESTAMENT WE KNOW TODAY
YHWH IS BORN
AND THE TALES OF SOLOMONS FANATSY TEMPLE AND DAVIDS FANTASY EMPIRE
FOR A MONOTHEISTIC GOD THAT DWELLS IN THICK DARKNESS
…..AND DESIRES GOLD AND SILVER ARE WRITTEN IN BABYLON
“It was at this time [the Babylonian exile] that some of the traditions associated with Solomon were also invented … In the biblical account the reign of Solomon is presented as a golden age of peace. His name in Hebrew – Shlomo – is written slm, the same three letters as also would be used to spell shalom or peace. It is at least possible that he is a story figure – an idealized version of an historical personage.” – Matthew Sturgis, p163.
Shalem was a Syrian sun god – later to be honoured in the name Jeru’salem
Jerusalem in 10th century BC had been barely a village of huts and cave dwellings. Kings David and Solomon are purely mythical characters – warrior/priest heroes, invented in the 6th century BC.
A house for Yahweh ,a god that dwells in thick darkness.
“And let them make me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them.” – Exodus 25.8.
God had very exacting requirements for his earthly residence. Bizarrely, he wrote his plans for the temple, including its dimensions and furnishings, onto David himself (1 Chronicles 28.19). This included a punctilious listing of candlesticks, bowls, shewbread tables, fleshhooks and even a “chariot of the cherubims” – all in pure gold, of course. Supposedly, this grandiose temple was actually built and, true to his promise, a godly presence took up residence:
“Then the house was filled with a cloud, even the house of the LORD. So that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud: for the glory of the LORD had filled the house of God.” – 2 Chronicles 5.13,14.
“Then spake Solomon, The LORD said that He would dwell in the thick darkness. I have surely built thee an house to dwell in, a settled place for thee to abide in forever.” – 1 Kings 8.12,13.
Endless dynasty, endless gold?
“The silver is mine! And the gold is mine! said the LORD of hosts.” – Haggai 2.8.
YHWH NOW APPEARS WITH THE OLD STORIES REWRITTEN.
THE OLD GODS “SET AND BAAL” ARE REPLACED WITH “A ZOROASTRAIN MONOTHEISTIC GOD” AND “AMEN AND EL” ARE REPLACED BY A “ZOROASTRIAN UNIVERSAL UNCREATED CREATOR GOD” AHURA MAZDA (BUT STILL WITH THE SET/BAAL BAN ON MENTIONING HIS NAME.)
CYRUS THE GREAT IS THE MESSIAH
THE LAW OF GOD?
LOOK AT IT,IT’S A PACK OF LIES FROM THE LYING PEN OF SCRIBES
Jeremiah chapter 8 verse 8

DEUTERONOMY A FANATICAL RELIGIOUS WARRIOR CODE
“If your brother, son, daughter, wife or friend … say, Let us go and serve other gods …the gods of the people round about you… you shall surely kill him; your hand shall be first upon him to put him to death.” – Deuteronomy 13.6-10.
“‘When the LORD your God brings you into the land you are to possess and casts out the many peoples living there, you shall then slaughter them all and utterly destroy them…You shall make no agreements with them nor show them any mercy…You shall destroy their altars, break down their images, cut down their groves and burn their graven images with fire. For you are a holy people unto the LORD thy God and He has chosen you to be a special people above all others upon the face of the earth…’ –Book of Deuteronomy, 7:1-8″
The new scripture – Deuteronomy – introduced rules on everything from cross-dressing to war brides. Seventeen times the text warns against “going after false gods” and graven images. Fourteen times it makes reference to the exclusive privileges of the “place which the Lord your God shall choose to put his name”. The Levites are endorsed as an elevated priesthood. The cult of kingship, although endorsed, is now circumscribed by “Mosaic Law” as interpreted by a privileged priesthood
(Deuteronomy 17.15-20).
With God’s blessing, misogynistic Jewish/zoroastrain scribes encoded a raft of sex crimes which sanctified cultural ambition. The sacred mission was to populate and subdue the earth in the name of Cyrus the Great thier Messiah. (Judaism bequeathed its unfortunate mix of ignorance and intolerance to a wayward faction of heretics later known to the world as “Christians”.)
THE BOOKS
The first five books – Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, book of Numbers and Deuteronomy – comprise the Torah, the story of Israel from the Genesis creation narrative to the death of Moses. Few scholars today doubt that it reached its present form in the Persian period (538–332 BC), and that its authors were the elite who controlled the Temple at that time. As we know it was Cyrus the Great,Darius the great and his Zoroastrain scribes that controlled the Temple at this time.
The books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel and Kings follow, forming a history of Israel from the Conquest of Canaan to the Siege of Jerusalem c. 587 BC. There is a broad consensus among scholars that these originated as a single work (the so-called “Deuteronomistic history”) during the Babylonian exile of the 6th century BC. The two Books of Chronicles cover much the same material as the Pentateuch and Deuteronomistic history and probably date from the 4th century BC.These books where written in Babylon ,by Babylonian zoroastrian scribes.
Chronicles links with the books of Ezra and Nehemiah, which were probably finished during the 3rd century BC.Catholic and Orthodox Old Testaments contain two (Catholic Old Testament) to four (Orthodox) Books of Maccabees, written in the 2nd and 1st centuries BC.
The history books make up around half the total content of the Old Testament. Of the remainder, the books of the various prophets – Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel and the twelve “minor prophets” – were written between the 8th and 6th centuries BC, with the exceptions of Jonah and Daniel, which were written much later. The “wisdom” and other books – Job, Proverbs and so on – date from between the 5th century BC and the 2nd or 1st BC, with the exception of some of the Psalms
Blenkinsopp 1998, p. 184.
Rogerson 2003, pp. 153–54.
Coggins 2003, p. 282.
Grabbe 2003, pp. 213–14.
Miller 1987, pp. 10–11.

Between the 10th century BC and the beginning of their exile in 586 polytheism was normal throughout Israel it was only after the exile that worship of Yahweh alone became established, and possibly only as late as the time of the Maccabees (2nd century BC) that monotheism became universal among Jews.
Even in the Torah Solomon builds temples to many Gods during his reign and Josiah is reported as cutting down the statues of Asherah in the temple Solomon built for Yahweh. (Josiah’s grandfather, Manasseh, had erected this statue. 2 Kings 21:7) Further evidence includes, for example, an 8th-century combination of iconography and inscriptions discovered at Kuntillet Ajrud in the northern Sinai desert where a storage jar shows three anthropomorphic figures and an inscription that refers to “Yahweh … and his Asherah”.Further evidence includes the many female figurines unearthed in ancient Israel, supporting the view that Asherah functioned as a goddess and consort of Yahweh and was worshiped as the Queen of Heaven
The word “Elohim” has the Hebrew plural ending “-īm”, which some Biblical scholars have taken as support for the general notion that the ancient Hebrews were polytheists in the time of the patriarchs.
Finkelstein, Israel, and Silberman, Neil Asher, The Bible Unearthed : Archaeology’s New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origin of Its Sacred Texts, Simon & Schuster, 2002, pp. 241-42.
“BBC Two – Bible’s Buried Secrets, Did God Have a Wife?”. BBC. 2011-12-21
Ze’ev Meshel, Kuntillet ‘Ajrud: An Israelite Religious Center in Northern Sinai, Expedition 20 (Summer 1978), pp. 50–55

CYRUS THE GREAT BECOMES THE JEWISH MESSIAH AND THE SECOND TEMPLE BUILDER
A NEW RULING CLASS IS IMPOSED
WE ALSO SEE IN BABYLON THE HEBREW LEADERS ARE CHANGED FROM WARRIOR CHIEFS(OF SETH)
TO SAGES OF A ONE UNIVERSAL AND TRANSCENDENTAL GOD TO INSTRUCT THE NEW PERSIAN/BABYLONIAN INSPIRED RELIGION
As a result of Cyrus’ policies, the Jews honored him as a dignified and righteous king. He is the only Gentile to be designated as a messiah, a divinely-appointed king, in the Tanakh (Isaiah 45:1-6).
THE HEBREWS HAVE REPLACED AN ARYAN BERBER/EGYPTIAN RULING CASTE WITH AN ARYAN PERSIAN RULING CASTE.
SO THESE SET WORSHIPPING HABIRU PEOPLE BROUGHT ABOUT THE FALL OF SUMERIA(UR) AND EGYPT ,AND DID NOT BRING CIVILISATION TO THEM.
THE STATE OF ISRAEL/JUDAH WAS PROMISED BY SET(SETH) CREATED FROM GENOCIDE AND WAS OVERTHROWN BY THE ASSYRIANS AND THEN THE BABYLONIANS AND THEN REINVENTED AS A PERSIAN PUPPET STATE AFTER THEY CONVERT TO THE NEW PERSIAN/ZOROASTRIAN/BABYLONIAN THEME RELIGION.
THE SECOND TEMPLE WAS BUILT TO PREFORM CYRUS THE GREATS RELIGIOUS RITUALS
According to the Book of Ezra, rebuilding of the Temple was authorized by Cyrus the Great and ratified by Darius the Great.Construction of a new temple was begun in 537 BCE; after a hiatus, work resumed 520 BCE, with completion occurring in 516 BCE and dedication in 515BCE
THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE “SECOND TEMPLE” UNDER DARIUS SHOWS A FOREIGN POWER IMPOSING ITS RELIGION AND MAKING THE LOCALS PAY FOR IT AND BUILD IT
On the invitation of Zerubbabel, the governor, who showed them a remarkable example of liberality by contributing personally 1,000 golden darics, besides other gifts, the people poured their gifts into the sacred treasury with great enthusiasm. First they erected and dedicated the altar of God on the exact spot where it had formerly stood, and they then cleared away the charred heaps of debris which occupied the site of the old temple; and in the second month of the second year (535 BCE),
Darius I of Persia became king (522 BCE). In the second year of this monarch the work of rebuilding the temple was resumed and carried forward to its completion, under the stimulus of the earnest counsels and admonitions of the prophets Haggai and Zechariah. It was ready for consecration in the spring of 516 BCE, more than twenty years after the return from captivity. The Temple was completed on the third day of the month Adar, in the sixth year of the reign of King Darius, amid great rejoicings on the part of all the people although it was evident that the Jews were no longer an independent people, but were subject to a foreign power.A wide interest was felt in this great movement, although it was regarded with mixed feelings by the spectators
AS THE OLD SET WORSHIPPING RULING CASTE HAS BEEN REPLACED WITH A NEW ABRHAMIC MONOTHEISTIC RULING CASTE THE SECOND TEMPLE IS DIFFERENT AS IT IS NOT A TEMPLE OF SET
THE OLD SET HOLY RELICS DISAPPEAR
Temple lacked the following holy articles:
The Ark of the Covenant(Anubis Chest), containing the Tablets of Stone, the pot of manna, and Aaron’s rod (Set Staff)
The Urim and Thummim (divination objects contained in the Hoshen)
The holy oil
The sacred fire.
THE GOD SET DISAPPEARS
According to Jewish tradition, however, the Temple lacked the Shekinah/Ruach HaKodesh, the dwelling or settling divine presence of God, present in the first.
Jewish Encyclopedia, temple The Second Temple
CYRUS THE GREAT HAVING NEWLY CREATED HIS LOYAL PERSIAN/JEWISH RELGIOUS YAHWEH MONOTHEISTS
HE SENDS THEM OFF TO RUN CANAAN IN HIS NAME AND COLLECT TRIBUTE AND TO DEFEND HIS PERSIAN EMPIRE
The sojourn of the elite of Judah in exile proved crucial. A half-century of acculturation transformed the priesthood and its Yahweh cult. With the accession of Cyrus, it seems a force of Persian-sponsored returnees were charged with a temple building project in Jerusalem, beginning with an altar. The book of Ezra credits both the
Jewish god and a succession of Persian kings for the “reconstructed” temple:

“And the elders of the Jews builded … and finished it, according to the commandment of the God of Israel, and according to the commandment of Cyrus, and Darius, and Artaxerxes king of Persia.” – Ezra 6.14.

THE SECOND NON-EXISTANT FANATSY TEMPLE IS CONSTRUCTED IN THE JEWISH CULTURAL IMAGINATION
However, because of “local resistance” worked stalled almost as soon as it had begun and resumed only sixteen years later, in the second year of Darius the Great (520 BC). The “Persian temple” apparently took four years to complete. To expedite matters an existing Yahweh temple on Mount Gerizim was pillaged and even the traditions of the Samaritan sanctuary transferred wholesale to Jerusalem. Thus a modest structure on Temple Mount dating from the late 6th century BC is more certain than any earlier Solomonic edifice, although nothing of this temple has been found either.
A comparison from Egypt

An Egyptian pylon , a very hard thing to make completely disappear

An Egyptian pylon , a very hard thing to make completely disappear

Ceremonial entrance porch, Egyptian style
The Temple of Edfu, Egypt, was the work of the Ptolemaic kings over more than a century. The famous “pylon” was built between 116-71 BC. It’s depth is similar to that claimed for Herod’s temple porch but its width is almost double. However at a height of 36 metres the pylon is barely half the height of the fantasy ascribed to Herod and said to have been built in 18 months. Fat chance.
Pylon at Edfu – 79 m wide, 11 m deep, 36 m high. – The Encyclopaedia of Ancient Egyptian Architecture, D Arnold, N. & H. Strudwick, p 183
JUST LIKE SOLOMONS FANTASY TEMPLE WHICH IS BASED ON THE TEMPLE TO AMEN BUILT BY RAMOSES III IN CANAAN TO RECIEVE TRIBUTE PAYMENTS FROM SUBJECT PEOPLES
THE SECOND TEMPLE IS ACTUALLY BASED ON A PERSIAN TEMPLE OF ESHMUN IN SIDON WHERE THE KINGS OF ASSYRIA AND PERSIA WOULD RECIEVE TRIBUTE PAYMENTS FROM SUBJECT PEOPLES
Some idea of this “second” temple may be gleaned from the remains of another Persian-sponsored sanctuary from the same time: the Sidonian temple of Eshmun. Almost certainly the two temples shared design features. But unlike impoverished Jerusalem, Sidon was a wealthy, cosmopolitan trading city with a powerful fleet in the service of the Persian empire.
The Temple of Eshmun (Arabic: معبد أشمون‎) is an ancient place of worship dedicated to Eshmun, the Phoenician god of healing. It is located near the Awali river, 2 kilometres (1.2 mi) northeast of Sidon in southwestern Lebanon. The site was occupied from the 7th century BCE to the 8th century CE, suggesting an integrated relationship with the nearby city of Sidon.Originally constructed by Sidonian king Eshmunazar II in the Achaemenid era (c. 529–333 BCE) to celebrate the city’s recovered wealth and stature.The healing attributions of Eshmun were combined with his divine consort Astarte’s fertilizing powers; the latter had an annex chapel with a sacred paved pool within the Eshmun sanctuary.Pilgrims from all over the ancient world flocked to the Eshmun Temple leaving votive traces of their devotion and proof of their cure.

Throne_of_Ashtart

Throne_of_Ashtart

Throne of Astarte at the Eshmun Temple
When Assyrian king Sargon II died in 705 BCE, the Sidonian king Luli joined with the Egyptians and Judah in an unsuccessful rebellion against Assyrian rule, but was forced to flee to Kition (modern Larnaca in Cyprus) with the arrival of the Assyrian army headed by Sennacherib, Sargon II’s son and successor. Sennacherib instated Ittobaal on the throne of Sidon and reimposed the annual tribute.
Sidon was stripped of its territory, which was awarded to Baal I, the king of rival Tyre and loyal vassal to Esarhaddon. Baal I and Esarhaddon signed a treaty in 675 in which Eshmun’s name features as one of the deities invoked as guarantors of the covenant.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_of_Eshmun#Historical_background

BUT NOT ONE TRACE OF A TEMPLE OF SOLOMON OR CYRUS THE GREATS YAHWEH TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM
But for all the adventure, and considerable baloney, in reality, not a single stone of the Temple – nor the entire Solomonic theme park for that matter – has ever been unearthed.Whether in the conflagration of the Jewish war or in later development of the concourse, the holy edifice was destroyed so completely that not even today’s forensics can identify the footprint of the building, let alone cast a light on the true form of its purported monumental structure.
The partisan texts suggest a formidable structure but unlike the great sanctuaries of paganism, no non-Jewish source was moved to comment on this “wonder of theworld.”

Could it all be grossly exaggerated?
Why the deceit? For the priesthood of Judaism the grand illusion of a Temple of Solomon was a necessary one: it supported both the myth of God’s patronage of the chosen people and the comforting dream of a once and future empire. This simple tale of fantasy and fraud leads rapidly to mass murder. But then, we are talking of religion.
The inspiration for the biblical fable of a Solomonic temple, with its elaborate paraphernalia of sacrifice and ritual, was drawn – not from God – but from the courts of Assyria and Babylon and from a time later than any 10th century king.
They also draw on the older stories of Hyksos Pharoanic Egyptian rule and the ancient Egyptian temples of Set.

Lipiński, Edward (1995). Dieux et déesses de l’univers phénicien et punique. Peeters Publishers. pp. 120–496. ISBN 978-90-6831-690-2. (French)
Stearns, Peter; William Leonard Langer (2001). The Encyclopedia of world history: ancient, medieval, and modern, chronologically arranged (6, illustrated ed.). Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. p. 36. ISBN 978-0-395-65237-4.
Bromiley, Geoffrey (1995). The international standard Bible encyclopedia: Q-Z. The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia 4 (reprint, revised ed.). Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing. pp. 502, 934. ISBN 978-0-8028-3784-4.
Hoffmeier, James Karl; Alan Ralph Millard. “The future of biblical archaeology: reassessing methodologies and assumptions”. The future of biblical archaeology: reassessing methodologies and assumptions: the proceedings of a symposium, August 12–14, 2001 at Trinity International University. The future of biblical archaeology. Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing. p. 270. ISBN 978-0-8028-2173-7. Retrieved 2009-09-03.

THE NEWLY INVENTED JEWISH PEOPLE FIGHT FOR PERSIA FAR AND WIDE
BUT STILL SHOWING AMEN SET PRACTICES
The Elephantine papyri are caches of legal documents and letters written in Aramaic, which document a community of “Jewish” soldiers, with perhaps an admixture of Samaritans, stationed here during the Persian occupation of Egypt. They maintained a temple (also see House of Yahweh), which functioned alongside that of Khnum(Amen the Ram).There are records of an Egyptian temple to Khnum on the island as early as the third Dynasty of Egypt.
WE KNOW THE  TEMPLE THE JEWISH USE WAS AN EGYPTIAN TEMPLE THAT WAS  ALREADY THERE.
‘Now our forefathers built this temple in the fortress of Elephantine back in the days of the kingdom of Egypt, and when Cambyses came to Egypt he found it built’
It is probably a temple of Set or male fertilty god they restore, and remember the YHW has just been converted to monotheim by Persian zoroastrianism.
The Achaemenid Persian Empire (c. 550–330 BCE),Religion Zoroastrianism
The impact of Cyrus the Great’s Edict of Restoration is mentioned in Judeo-Christian texts and the empire was instrumental in the spread of Zoroastrianism(MONOTHEISM) as far east as China.
The documents cover the period 495 to 399 BC ,the time when Cyrus the Great brings monotheism and education to the bandit hills tribes that are fighting for him.Spreading his monotheistic beliefs and controlling hearts and minds.
These Asciatics had their own temple to Yahweh.The written form of the Tetragrammaton in Elephantine is YHW.This temple functioned alongside that of the local ram-headed deity, Khnum (Amen the Ram)
Some related exhibition didactics of 2002 included comments about significant structural similarities between Judaism and the ancient Egyptian religion (Amen/Set in this case) and how they easily coexisted and blended at Elephantine
Prior to 1822, there were temples to Thutmose III and Amenhotep III on the island. At that time they were destroyed by the Ottoman government. Both temples were relatively intact prior to the deliberate demolition.
WE SEE PERSIA RULING JUDEA AND GIVING PERMISSION TO BUILD TEMPLES

Petition to Bagaos

Petition to Bagaos

The “Petition to Bagoas” (Sayce-Cowley collection) is a letter written in 407 BCE to Bagoas, the Persian governor of Judea, appealing for assistance in rebuilding the Jewish temple in Elephantine, which had recently been badly damaged.
“You may say in Egypt build it on its site as it was formerly.”
UNFORTUNATELY THE TEMPLE  WAS NOT POPULAR
By the middle of the 4th century BCE, the temple at Elephantine had ceased to function. There is evidence from excavations that the rebuilding and enlargement of the Khnum temple under Nectanebo II (360-343) took the place of the former temple of YHW.
Wiedemann, Religion of the Ancient Egyptians (London, 1897); Vigouroux, La Bible et les découv. mod. 6th ed. (Paris, 1897), II, 513 sqq.; Pierret, Dict. d’archéologie. 35, 270, 519.
Jewish Life in Ancient Egypt See esp. section “Jewish and Egyptian Ritual in Elephantine” and other sections. 2002
Ibrahim M. Omer, Briefly Investigating the Origin of the Ancient Jewish Community at Elephantine: A Review.

WE SEE A MASS OF “JEWISH” RELIGIOUS LITERATURE APPEAR FOR THE FIRST TIME
THANKS TO CYRUS THE GREAT AND ZOROASTRIANISM MONOTHEISTIC INFLUENCE
NOTICE HOW THIS BELIEF SYSTEM DIVERSIFIES AND SPREADS INTO THE GREEK “HELLENISED” WORLD

Dead Sea Scrolls

Dead Sea Scrolls

The Dead Sea Scrolls are a collection of 972 texts discovered between 1946 and 1956 at Khirbet Qumran in the West Bank.The texts are of great historical, religious, and linguistic significance because they include the earliest known surviving manuscripts of works later included in the Hebrew Bible canon, along with extra-biblical manuscripts which preserve evidence of the diversity of religious thought in late Second Temple Judaism.
The Qumran Library
The collection of writing recovered in the Qumran environs has restored to us a voluminous corpus of Jewish documents dating from the third century B.C.E. to 68 C.E., demonstrating the rich literary activity of Second Temple-period Jewry. The collection comprises documents of a varied nature, most of them of a distinct religious bent
The biblical manuscripts include what are probably the earliest copies of these texts to have come down to us. Most of the books of the Bible are represented in the collection. Some books are extant in large number of copies; others are represented only fragmentarily on mere scraps of parchment.Qumran has yielded copies of the Septuagint in Greek.
The biblical scrolls in general have provided many new readings that facilitate the reconstruction of the textual history of the Old Testament. It is also significant that several manuscripts of the Bible, including the Leviticus Scroll are inscribed not in the Jewish script dominant at the time but rather in the ancient paleo-Hebrew script.
A considerable number of apocryphal and pseudepigraphic texts are preserved at Qumran, where original Hebrew and Aramaic versions of these Jewish compositions of the Second Temple period were first encountered.
Archeological and historical evidence indicates that Qumran was founded in the second half of the second century B.C.E., during the time of the Maccabean dynasty. A hiatus in the occupation of the site is linked to evidence of a huge earthquake. Qumran was abandoned about the time of the Roman incursion of 68 C.E., two years before the collapse of Jewish self-government in Judea and the destruction of the Temple in Jerusalem in 70 C.E.
The chief sources of information for the history of this fateful time span are the Qumran scrolls and the excavations, but earlier information on the Essenes was provided by their contemporaries: Josephus Flavius, Philo of Alexandria, and Pliny the Elder. Their accounts arc continuously being borne out by the site excavations and study of the writings.

http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/deadsea.html

OF COURSE ACCESS TO READ WHAT IS ACTUALLY ON THESE SCROLLS IS SEVERELY RESTRICTED!!
…BY THE ISREALLI GOVERNMENT AND ISREALLI ANTIQUITIES AUTHORITY…..AND THE ROCKERFELLER MUSEUM!!
Publication of the scrolls has taken many decades, and delays have been a source of academic controversy. The scrolls were controlled by a small group of scholars headed by John Strugnell, while a majority of scholars had access neither to the scrolls nor even to photographs of the text. Scholars such as Hershel Shanks, Norman Golb and many others argued for decades for publishing the texts, so that they become available to researchers. This controversy only ended in 1991, when the Biblical Archaeology Society was able to publish the “Facsimile Edition of the Dead Sea Scrolls”, after an intervention of the Israeli government and the Israeli Antiquities Authority (IAA). In 1991 Emanuel Tov was appointed as the chairman of the Dead Sea Scrolls Foundation, and publication of the scrolls followed in the same year.
During early assembly and translation work by scholars through the Rockefeller Museum from the 1950s through the 1960s, access to the unpublished documents was severely limited to the editorial committee.
SOME EDITTING IS STILL GOING ON…….?
In November 2007 the Dead Sea Scrolls Foundation commissioned the London publisher, Facsimile Editions Limited, to produce a facsimile edition of The Great Isaiah Scroll (1QIsa), The Order of the Community (1QS), and The Pesher to Habakkuk (1QpHab).[98][99] The facsimile was produced from 1948 photographs, and so more faithfully represents the condition of the Isaiah scroll at the time of its discovery than does the current condition of the real Isaiah scroll
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dead_Sea_Scrolls
I CAN ONLY ASSUME THAT THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS CONTAIN A LOT OF INFORMATION THAT WOULD BE VERY EMBARASSING FOR MODERN ABRHAMIC MONOTHEISTS (JEWISH ,CHRISTIAN AND ISLAMIC)
IF THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS VERIFIED WHAT WAS IN THE TORAH ,BIBLE AND KORAN I AM SURE WE WOULD NOT OF HEARD THE END OF IT!!
WORD FOR WORD PROOF OF GOD’S CHOSEN AND HIS COVENANT WITH MANKIND!!
AS THIS HAS NOT HAPPENED THEN WE MUST ASSUME THAT THE SCROLLS SHOW A DIFFERENT STORY
…THIS IS WHAT SEEMS TO BE THE CASE FROM THE LITTLE BITS OF INFORMATION WE ARE ALLOWED TO RECIEVE!!

SO IT SEEMS ALL THE JUDAIC CULTURE AND MYTHS COME FROM BABYLONIAN ,ZOROASTRIAN AND EGYPTIAN ORIGINALS WITH AN ARYAN RULING CASTE.

THIS PERSIAN PUPPET STATE THEN FALLS TO GREEKS THEN ROMANS

Following the conquest of Judea by Alexander the Great, it became part of the Ptolemaic Kingdom of Egypt until 200 BCE, when King Antiochus III the Great of Syria defeated King Ptolemy V Epiphanes of Egypt at the Battle of Panion. Judea became at that moment part of the Seleucid empire of Syria. When the Second Temple in Jerusalem was looted and its religious services stopped, Judaism was effectively outlawed. In 167 BCE, Antiochus ordered an altar to Zeus erected in the Temple. He also banned circumcision and ordered pigs to be sacrificed at the altar of the Temple

Herod the Great

Herod the Great

HEROD’S RECONSTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE IS DONE UNDER ROMAN SUPERVISION
YET AGAIN WE SEE THE LOCAL HEBREWS ARE MADE TO PAY FOR AND BUILD THE TEMPLE
Herod the Great was a real king – but he did not massacre any babies. He was an astute and successful ruler. The Herodians and the Jewish elite became Romanised but religious fanatics led an armed resistance which ended in catastrophes under Titus, Trajan, and Hadrian.
In the aftermath, a collaborationist revision of Judaism, later attributed to a 13th apostle “Paul”, allegedly of impeccable Pharisaic credentials, competed fiercely with a reconstituted rabbinic Judaism which fused piety with mercantile success.

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/#sthash.R0yciMPU.dpuf

Herod’s Temple was one of the larger construction projects of the 1st century BCE. Herod was interested in perpetuating his name for all eternity through building projects, and his construction program was extensive. He had magnificent palaces in Masada, Caesarea and Tiberias.

Herod built temples for various pagan gods to serve the gentile populations, which were paid for by heavy taxes on the local Jewish population. But his masterpiece was the Temple of Jerusalem. The old temple built by Zerubbabel was replaced by a magnificent edifice
On September 25, 2007 Yuval Baruch, archaeologist with the Israeli Antiquities Authority announced the discovery of a quarry compound which may have provided King Herod with the stones to build his Temple on the Temple Mount. Coins, pottery and an iron stake found proved the date of the quarrying to be about 19 BCE. Archaeologist Ehud Netzer confirmed that the large outlines of the stone cuts is evidence that it was a massive public project worked by hundreds of slaves
The Temple itself would be constructed by the priests. Later the (Exodus 30:13) sanctuary shekel was reinstituted to support the temple as the temple tax.
In 66 AD the Jewish population rebelled against the Roman empire. Four years later, in 70 AD, Roman legions under Titus retook and subsequently destroyed much of Jerusalem and the Second Temple. The Arch of Titus, located in Rome and built to commemorate Titus’s victory in Judea, depicts a Roman victory procession with soldiers carrying spoils from the Temple, including the Menorah. Although Jews continued to inhabit the destroyed city, Jerusalem was razed by the Emperor Hadrian at the end of the Bar Kokhba revolt in 135 CE when he established a new city called Aelia Capitolina.
Later Roman governors used the remains to build palaces and a Temple of Jupiter, and the Byzantines a Church.

Roman triumphal procession with spoils from the Temple, depicted on the inside wall of the Arch of Titus in Rome

Roman triumphal procession with spoils from the Temple, depicted on the inside wall of the Arch of Titus in Rome

BUT IT SEEMS HEROD BUILT MORE PAGAN TEMPLES THAN JEWISH ONES
THE “JEWISH” WAILING WALL? IT SEEMS NOT
Coins from 17AD found under Jerusalem’s Western Wall hints sacred site NOT built by Herod

By Rob Waugh
Ancient site holy to both Jews AND Muslims
Coins stamped with successor to Pontius Pilate
Construction ‘had not even begun’ by Herod’s death
It proves that the Wall – supposedly built by Herod, the Jewish king who features prominently in the Gospels, was in fact built much later.archaeologists with the Israel Antiquities Authority now say diggers have found coins underneath the massive foundation stones of the compound’s Western Wall that were stamped by a Roman proconsul 20 years after Herod’s death.
That indicates that Herod did not build the wall – part of which is venerated as Judaism’s holiest prayer site – and that construction was not close to being complete when he died.
‘The find changes the way we see the construction, and shows it lasted for longer than we originally thought,’ said the dig’s co-director, Eli Shukron
Coins dated 17/18 CE were discovered beneath the Western Wall of Temple Mount, providing scientific confirmation that the Western Wall and Robinsons Arch construction were not completed in King Herods lifetime
The coins confirm a contemporary account by Josephus Flavius, a Jewish general who became a Roman historian.
Writing after a Jewish revolt against Rome and the destruction of the Temple by legionnaires in 70 A.D., he recounted that work on the Temple Mount had been completed only by King Agrippa II, Herod’s great-grandson, two decades before the entire compound was destroyed.
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-2065254/Coins-Jerusalems-Western-Wall-hints-sacred-site-older-Herod.html#ixzz1ebi4yJ3K
According to the Palestinian National Authority, the Jews did not consider the Wall as a place for worship except after the Balfour Declaration was issued in 1917
Raed Salah, leader of the northern branch of the Islamic Movement in Israel wrote that:
“The Western Wall – all its various parts, structures and gates – are an inseparable part of the al-Aqsa compound…The Western Wall is part of Al-Aqsa’s western tower, which the Israeli establishment fallaciously and sneakily calls the ‘Wailing Wall’. The wall is part of the holy al-Aqsa Mosque”.
PA-appointed Mufti of Jerusalem, Sheikh Ekrima Sa’id Sabri, believes that the Wall belongs to the Muslims alone
“There is not a single stone in the Wailing Wall relating to Jewish History. The Jews cannot legitimately claim this wall, neither religiously nor historically. The Committee of the League of Nations recommended in 1930, to allow the Jews to pray there, in order to keep them quiet. But by no means did it acknowledge that the wall belongs to them.”
—Interviewed by German magazine Die Welt, January 17, 2001
In 2006, Dr. Hassan Khader, founder of the Al Quds Encyclopedia, told PA television that the first connection of the Jews to the Wall is “a recent one which began in the 16th Century…not ancient…like the roots of the Islamic connection”.

In November 2010, an official paper published by the PA Ministry of Information denied Jewish rights to the Wall. It stated that “Al-Buraq Wall is in fact the western wall of Al-Aksa Mosque” and that Jews had only started using the site for worship after the 1917 Balfour Declaration.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Wall#Muslim

The Walls Come Tumblin’ Down

In six 30-minute programmes scheduled for transmission in autumn 2001 John McCarthy travels through the Holy Land to examine the validity or otherwise of stories from the Old Testament.
Bringing in history, archaeology and new research, his intriguing journey is the subject of this thought-provoking tie-in which looks at: the truth behind Jericho’s ‘tumbling’ walls; the mystery of the Promised Land; who was Solomon; when did the Jews become monotheists; what was Zion; and when was the text of the Old Testament actually written? The book offers fresh, sometimes unsettling, perspectives on the Bible and its history.

HERE THE HEBREW RACE ENDS.THE MODERH JEWISH RACE ARE NOT THIER DESENDANTS THEY JUST BELIEVE THIER MYTHS!!

JUDAISM JUST LIKE CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM ,IS A CONVERTING RELIGION
THEREFORE THERE CANNOT BE A RACE OF “JEWS”
ANYMORE THAN THERE COULD BE A RACE OF “CHRISTIANS” OR A RACE OF “MUSLIMS”
JUDAISM IS A BELIEF NOT A RACE!
However those Eastern Roman Jews in Anatolia never suffered such a fate, now did they? What happened to them?  The majority of those Jews were not located in Palestine, but where? Anatolia, probably Western Anatolia, heavily concentrated in the Roman province of Asia. There were also other massive communities of Jews in Syria and Lower Egypt, but the bulk of the ‘Hebrew’ population existed in what is now modern-day Turkey, not Israel. When the Romans invaded Palestine the accompanying physical destruction and the cultural suppression was recorded in great detail. To those Jews living outside of Israel it was considered to be a loss of unimaginable magnitudes at the time (How could heathen Romans defile the sacred Jewish holy land?).

De Bellis Antiquitatis (DBA) The Battle of Panion (200 BC)
Flavius Josephus, The Wars of the Jews Jewish War i. 34

THESE CONVERTS TO CYRUS THE GREATS INVENTED ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM SPREAD THE BELIEF

BUT THE BELIEF ALSO FACTIONISES
DIFFERENT GROUPS FORM AND MESSIAHS APPEAR AS VARIOUS FORMS OF MONOTHEISM SPREADS THROUGH THE WORLD

THE 3 FORMS OF ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM

THESE INVENTED BELIEFS ARE JUST FORMS OF ORIGINAL FASCISM
INVENTED BY EMPERORS WITH GREED IN THIER HEARTS AND SWORDS IN THIER HANDS
ONE EMPIRE ,ONE EMPEROR ,ONE GOD
ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM SPREADS LIES, IGNORANCE ,DISEASE, SLAVERY AND GENOCIDE THROUGH OUT THE KNOWN WORLD

C.325AD THE MONOTHEISTIC SUN WORSHIP NEW TESTAMENT IS WRITTEN
MESSIANIC JUDAISM HI-JACKS SUN WORSHIP MONOTHEISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE
THIS BECOMES MODERN “CHRISTIANITY”

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-christianity/

Talmud

Talmud

THE TALMUD WAS WRITEN IN BABYLON IN c.500AD
The Talmud has two components: the Mishnah (c. 200 CE), the first written compendium of Judaism’s Oral Law; and the Gemara (c. 500 CE),a discussion of the Mishnah .Still to this day the Jewish follow the Talmud that was wrtten in Babylon. (It was actually complied 175 years later than the New Testament which was 325 CE)The Gemara(Talmud) was originally compiled by scholars of Babylonia, primarily of the academies of Sura, Pumbedita, and Mata Mehasia, which was published about 500 AD. By convention, a reference to the “Gemara” or “Talmud,” without further qualification, refers to the Babylonian version.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gemara

A DIFFERENT ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTIC FACTION(NESTORIAN) THAT FAILED TO GAIN POWER IN THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE GOES ON TO INVENT ISLAM FROM PAGAN MOON WORSHIP
THE KORAN GETS WRITTEN(AFTER MUHAMMADS DEATH) C.680AD

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-islam/

An Islamic shrine, the Dome of the Rock, has stood on the site of the Temple since the late 7th Century CE, and the al-Aqsa Mosque, from roughly the same period, also stands on the Temple courtyard.

THE JEWISH SLAVE TRADE
ITS WAS THE JEWISH SLAVE TRADERS THAT MADE JEWS “UNPOPULAR” IN EUROPE, NOT ANTI-SEMITISM!!
The Radhanites (also Radanites, Hebrew sing. רדהני Radhani, pl. רדהנים Radhanim; Arabic الرذنية ar-Raðaniyya) were medieval Jewish merchants.
The Muslim powers of Iberia both raided for slaves and purchased slaves from European merchants, often the Jewish Radhanites, one of the few groups that could easily move between the Christian and Islamic worlds.
WHO WHERE THE SLAVES?
WHITE EUROPEANS
“SLAVS”
ITS WHERE WE GET THE NAME SLAVE FROM
Saqaliba (Arabic: صقالبة, sg. Siqlabi) refers to the Slavs, particularly Slavic slaves and mercenaries in the medieval Arab world, in the Middle East, North Africa, Sicily and Al-Andalus. It is generally thought that the Arabic term is a Byzantine loanword: saqlab, siklab, saqlabi etc. is a corruption of Greek Sklavinoi for “Slavs”. The word was also often used more generally to refer to all slaves from Central and Eastern Europe.
LEARN THE TRUTH ABOUT THE SLAVE TRADE
Who Brought the Slaves to America?

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/06/barbadoed-scotlands-sugar-slaves-redlegs-and-other-white-slaves/

SO WE CAN THANK OUR JEWISH ,ISLAMIC AND BYZANTINE ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTS FOR THE MODERN SLAVE TRADE!
THEY ARE STILL TRYING TO HANG THE BLAME ON WHITE EUROPEANS?!?!?!?….THIER VICTIMS!!
BLAMING THE VICTIM IS THE NORMAL MODUS OPERANDUM OF ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM
BE IT SLAVERY, PERSECUTION, OPPRESSION GENOCIDE, SEXUAL ABUSE ,BOOK BURNING ETC…ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTS SHOUT VERY LOUD ABOUT VICTIMISATION ,WHEN IN FACT THEY ARE THE OPPRESSORS AND DESTROYERS

Zohar

Zohar

THE ZOHAR WAS WRITTEN IN THE 13TH CENTURY
Modern criticism, view of authorship
In the mid-20th century, the Jewish historian Gershom Scholem contended that de Leon himself was the most likely author of the Zohar. Among other things, Scholem noticed the Zohar’s frequent errors in Aramaic grammar, its suspicious traces of Spanish words and sentence patterns, and its lack of knowledge of the land of Israel. Yeshayahu Leibowitz, noted professor of philosophy at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, claimed that “It is clear that the Zohar was written by de Leon as it is clear that Theodore Herzl wrote Medinat HaYehudim (The Jewish State).”
Other Jewish scholars have also suggested the possibility that the Zohar was written by a group of people, including de Leon. This theory generally presents de Leon as having been the leader of a mystical school, whose collective effort resulted in the Zohar.
In the Encyclopaedia Judaica article written by the late Professor Gershom Scholem of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem there is an extensive discussion of the sources cited in the Zohar. Scholem views the author of the Zohar as having based the Zohar on a wide variety of pre-existing Jewish sources, while at the same time inventing a number of fictitious works that the Zohar supposedly quotes, e.g., the Sifra de-Adam, the Sifra de-Hanokh, the Sifra di-Shelomo Malka, the Sifra de-Rav Hamnuna Sava, the Sifra de-Rav Yeiva Sava, the Sifra de-Aggadeta, the Raza de-Razin and many others.
The author of the Zohar drew upon the Bible commentaries written by medieval rabbis, including Rashi, Abraham ibn Ezra, David Kimhi and even authorities as late as Nahmanides and Maimonides. Scholem gives a variety of examples of such borrowings.
The Zohar draws upon early mystical texts such as the Sefer Yetzirah and the Bahir, and the early medieval writings of the Hasidei Ashkenaz.
Another influence on the Zohar which Scholem identified, was a circle of Kabbalasts in Castile who dealt with the appearance of an evil side emanating from within the world of the sephirot. Scholem saw this dualism of good and evil within the Godhead as a kind of “gnostic” inclination within Kabbalah, and as a predecessor of the Sitra Ahra (the other, evil side) in the Zohar. The main text of the Castile circle, the Treatise on the Left Emanation, was written by Jacob ha-Cohen in around 1265
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zohar#Modern_criticism.2C_view_of_authorship

 THE JEWISH “STAR OF DAVID” IS ACTUALLY A PAGAN PROTECTION SYMBOL AND ONLY BECAME “JEWISH” IN THE 19TH CENTURY
YOU WILL FIND NO ANCIENT JEWISH “STAR OF DAVID”

Jude-Star-of-David

Jude-Star-of-David

The precise origin of the use of the hexagram as a Jewish symbol remains unknown, but it apparently emerged in the context of medieval Jewish protective amulets (segulot). One understanding is that the symbol represents the 12/13 months of the lunisolar calendar that keeps seasons synchronized with the lunar cycle, in distinction from the lunar calendar (common to the Islamic culture) in which seasons drift. The Jewish Encyclopedia cites a 12th-century Karaite document as the earliest Jewish literary source to mention the symbol
However, the evidence points to the gradual evolution of the hexagram from a Roman cosmological symbol to a religious and magical symbol which was not specifically connected to one religion or people. Research suggests that both motifs were used by different religions and that the clearest meaning of the hexagram is associated with magical techniques to ward off evil forces.

First: The hexagram is a universal symbol, whose Jewish associations developed gradually. It began as the symbol of the Jewish community in Prague, probably in the 14th century, though it might have been only in the 17th century. It was recognized as the symbol of the Jews as a whole in the 19th century.

Second: Several Jewish and Christian examples of the hexagram and other decorative motif, exist from the ancient period and later on in Islamic art. In the 13th century, the motif passed from copies of the Bible, which had been transcribed in Islamic countries, to Hebrew manuscripts in Germany and Spain. In Spain, until the 13th century, the hexagram was known as King Solomon’s Seal by the Jews; from the 13th until the 15th century, both names were used simultaneously. It was only later that the term Star of David gradually became dominant in Ashkenazi communities, while King Solomon’s Seal became identified with the pentagram.

Third: The hexagram or the pentagram, appear first on “magic” mezuzot (doorpost scrolls) and later on various talismans in literature. The magic drawings of the hexagram and the pentagram were known as seals, in keeping with the idea that a person “stamps himself” with these signs in order to protect himself from harmful spirits. This term is connected to the legend of King Solomon who controlled the demons by means of a special signet ring on which was engraved the Tettragrammaton. The seal only had power for one thing to provide protection from malevolent forces.
http://www.mfa.gov.il/MFA/MFAArchive/1990_1999/1999/2/King%20Solomon-s%20Seal

THE INVENTION OF THE MODERN JEW

The attempt to justify Zionism through genetics is reminiscent of the procedures of late nineteenth-century anthropologists who very scientifically set out to discover the specific characteristics of Europeans. As of today,by recent genetic research published in Nature journal and the American Journal of Human Genetics, no study based on anonymous DNA samples has succeeded in identifying a genetic marker specific to Jews, and it is not likely that any study ever will.

What is often left out of discussion is the fact that Judaism was also once a proselytizing religion similar to that of Christianity and Islam(which are just different flavours of abrhamic monotheism aka original fascism).
There is no such biological “Jewish” race that originated from what is now Israel. The original “Hebrews” came from Ur, Southern Mesopotamia and they migrated to the Levant where they took no issue with converting and intermarrying with the native Canaanites. This is well-documented.  Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jews cluster most closely with modern day Turks (also with Greeks, Armenians and Kurds).
There were also many examples of Proselytism thereafter including whole nations being converted to Judaism. Between 1000 and 1200 it is estimated that at least 15,000 men and women converted to Judaism from Christianity (Noiman Golb 1987) in the Islamic world where conversion to Judaism for non-Muslims was not prohibited. In fact until conversion to Judaism was banned by both Christians and Muslims Judaism was actively proselytistic. Various Roman emperors such as Septimius Severus in 202, Constantine in 329, Constantius II in 353 and Honorius in 409 issued decrees imposing drastic penalties for Jews that proselytized. Widespread conversions to Judaism occurred all across Eurasia and Africa touching a variety of populations including the Ethiopians, Indians (Cochin Jews and Bene Israel), Chinese (Kaifeng Jews), Berbers, Kurds, Khazars (the majority of which would have been Turkifed northern Caucasians genetically similar to modern-day Chechens, Dagestanis, Ossetians, etc), Yemenis, and Arabs.
That is the issue that the Zionists unfortunately will not touch.
Encyclopaedia Judaica | 2007 “Population”

http://www.encyclopedia.com/article-1G2-2587515987/population.html

Although in the 11th century they comprised only 3% of the world’s Jewish population, Ashkenazi Jews accounted for (at their highest) 92% of the world’s Jews in 1931 and today make up approximately 80% of Jews worldwide

Ashkenaz is also a Japhetic patriarch in the Table of Nations (Genesis 10). Thus, Ashkenazim or Ashkenazi Jews are literally “German Jews.”

The table of nations in Genesis 10 begins by listing Noah’s immediate children:

Ham, forefather of the southern peoples (Hamitic Africa)

Shem, forefather of the middle peoples (Semitic)

Japheth, forefather of the northern peoples (Japhetic Eurasia)

THE MODERN JEWISH RACE IS NOT SEMITIC,BUT JAPHETIC,( the Palastinians are SEMITIC,so who is the ANTI-SEMITE?)

“The term Semite means a member of any of various ancient and modern people originating in southwestern Asia, including Akkadians, Canaanites, Phoenicians, Hebrews, ARABS, and Ethiopian Semites”
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semite
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ashk%27nazi

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Table_of_Nations

WE HAVE SEEN THE ARCHEOLOGICAL AND FIRST HAND EVIDENCE ,WHICH CLEARLY SHOWS THAT JUDAISM IS AN INVENTION , A MYTH A FABLE AND NOTHING MORE
ITS IS JUST ORIGINAL FASCISM ,INVENTED BY ZOROASTSRIAN SCRIBES FOR CYRUS THE GREAT

WHAT ABOUT THE DNA EVIDENCE
ANOTHER THING THAT WILL DAMN YOU IN A COURT OF LAW ,EVEN IF YOU DENIED THE CHARGES

A MOSAIC OF PEOPLE: THE JEWISH STORY AND A REASSESSMENT OF THE DNA EVIDENCE
THE MAJORITY OF MODERN JEWS ARE PROBABLY DESENDED FROM THIS “JEWISH” NATION OR LATER CONVERTS.
Ellen Levy-Coffman
The focus of the present study is to analyze and reassess Ashkenazi results obtained by DNA researchers and synthesize them into a coherent picture of Jewish genetics, interweaving historical evidence in order to obtain a more accurate depiction of the complex genetic history of this group.
One important contribution to Ashkenazi DNA appears to have originated with the Khazars, an ancient people of probable Central Asian stock that lived in southern Russia during the 8th-12th centuries CE.

http://www.jogg.info/11/coffman.htm

khazaria_map_from_600_till_850

khazaria_map_from_600_till_850

The Khazars were a semi-nomadic Turkic people who dominated the Pontic steppe and the North Caucasus from the 7th to the 10th century CE. The name ‘Khazar’ seems to be tied to a Turkic verb form meaning “wandering”.
In the 7th century CE, the Khazars founded an independent Khaganate in the Northern Caucasus along the Caspian Sea.
During the eighth or ninth century the state religion became Judaism.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khazar

THERE IS A JEWISH HOMELAND FOR THESE PEOPLE ALREADY BIROBIDZHAN.

birobidzhan

birobidzhan

A documentary film, L’Chayim, Comrade Stalin! on Stalin’s creation of the Jewish Autonomous Oblast and its partial settlement by thousands of Russian and Yiddish-speaking Jews was released in 2003. As well as relating the history of the creation of the proposed Jewish homeland, the film features scenes of life in contemporary Birobidzhan and interviews with Jewish residents.

According to the NY Times, Stalin established the city to protect secular Jews

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Birobidjan

Far from Jews being forcibly exiled to Birobidjan, there were extensive worldwide efforts to promote this Soviet Jewish homeland project, including ‘Ambidjan’, the American Birobidjan Committee, whose officials included Albert Einstein and the prominent American Jewish author B.Z. Goldberg

THE JEWISH INQUISITION IS STILL ALIVE AND WELL.
JEWISH DNA
A keynote research paper showing that Middle Eastern Jews and Palestinians are genetically almost identical has been pulled from a leading journal.
Academics who have already received copies of Human Immunology have been urged to rip out the offending pages and throw them away.
Such a drastic act of self-censorship is unprecedented in research publishing and has created widespread disquiet, generating fears that it may involve the suppression of scientific work that questions Biblical dogma.
‘I have authored several hundred scientific papers, some for Nature and Science, and this has never happened to me before,’ said the article’s lead author, Spanish geneticist Professor Antonio Arnaiz-Villena, of Complutense University in Madrid. ‘I am stunned.’
The article has been removed from Human Immunology’s website, while letters have been written to libraries and universities throughout the world asking them to ignore or ‘preferably to physically remove the relevant pages’. Arnaiz-Villena has been sacked from the journal’s editorial board.
Dolly Tyan, president of the American Society of Histocompatibility and Immunogenetics, which runs the journal, told subscribers that the society is ‘offended and embarrassed’.
The paper, ‘The Origin of Palestinians and their Genetic Relatedness with other Mediterranean Populations’, involved studying genetic variations in immune system genes among people in the Middle East.
In common with earlier studies, the team found no data to support the idea that Jewish people were genetically distinct from other people in the region. In doing so, the team’s research challenges claims that Jews are a special, chosen people and that Judaism can only be inherited.
Jews and Palestinians in the Middle East share a very similar gene pool and must be considered closely related and not genetically separate, the authors state. Rivalry between the two races is therefore based ‘in cultural and religious, but not in genetic differences’, they conclude.
Arnaiz-Villena says he has not seen a single one of the accusations made against him, despite being promised the opportunity to look at the letters sent to the journal.
References to the history of the region, the ones that are supposed to be politically offensive, were taken from the Encyclopaedia Britannica, and other text books.’
In the wake of the journal’s actions, and claims of mass protests about the article, several scientists have now written to the society to support Arnaiz-Villena and to protest about their heavy-handedness.
One of them said: ‘If Arnaiz-Villena had found evidence that Jewish people were genetically very special, instead of ordinary, you can be sure no one would have objected to the phrases he used in his article. This is a very sad business.’
http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/nov/25/medicalscience.genetics

SO NO SUCH THING AS A JEWISH RACE OR JEWISH DNA

FYI YOU CAN FIND PALESTINIAN DNA ,CELTIC DNA , NORSE DNA , AFRICAN DNA ,CHINESE DNA ,PERSIAN DNA ,ETC ETC.. ETC….
BUT THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS JEWISH DNA!
YET AGAIN ITS A MYTH ,A FABLE , AN INVENTION

Anti-Zionist Jews

Anti-Zionist Jews

THE INVENTION OF ZIONISM
“[a]t a certain stage in the 19th century intellectuals of Jewish origin in Germany, influenced by the folk character of German nationalism, took upon themselves the task of inventing a people “retrospectively,” out of a thirst to create a modern Jewish people. From historian Heinrich Graetz on, Jewish historians began to draw the history of Judaism as the history of a nation that had been a kingdom, became a wandering people and ultimately turned around and went back to its birthplace.

Zionism (Hebrew: ציונות‎, Tsiyonut) is a form of nationalism of Jews and Jewish culture that supports a Jewish nation state in territory defined as the Land of Israel. Zionism supports Jews upholding their Jewish identity and opposes the assimilation of Jews into other societies and has advocated the return of Jews to Israel
In 1975, the United Nations General Assembly passed a resolution that designated Zionism as “a form of racism and racial discrimination”.
Readings of the founders of Zionism shows that they lived in the same Europe which spawned fascism and Naziism, and they adopted the anti-Jewish view that Jews did not belong in Europe as the core of their ideology

Rabbi rejects Israel and zionism

Rabbi rejects Israel and zionism

Haredi rabbis do not consider Israel to be a halachic Jewish state because it is secular.Others reject any possibility of a Jewish state, since according to them a Jewish state is completely forbidden by Jewish law, and a Jewish state is considered an oxymoron
Many other Hasidic groups, most famously the Satmar Hasidim as well as the larger movement they are part of in Jerusalem, the Edah HaChareidis, are strongly anti-Zionist. One of the best known Hasidic opponent of all forms of modern political Zionism was Hungarian rebbe and Talmudic scholar Joel Teitelbaum. In his view, the current State of Israel, which was founded by people that included some anti-religious personalities in seeming violation of the traditional notion that Jews should wait for the Jewish Messiah, is seen as contrary to Judaism.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zionism

Einstein condems zionists's as terrorists and fascists in line with the nazis!

Einstein condems zionists’s as terrorists and fascists in line with the nazis!

Einstein compares the creators of Israel to Nazis and fascists and terrorists. Einstein then supportted Birobidjhan the secualr Jewish homeland.

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/zionism-modern-nazism/

zio_nazi2_3
THE ZIONIST INVENTION OF MODERN ISRAEL
A short historical quiz: 
Which state:
a. Arose after a Holocaust in which a third of its people were destroyed?
b. Drew from that Holocaust the conclusion that only superior military forces could ensure its survival?
c. Accorded the army a central role in its life, making it “an army that had a state, rather than a state that 
had an army”?
d. Began by buying the land it took, and continued to expand by conquest and annexation?
e. Endeavoured by all possible means to attract new immigrants?
f. Conducted a systematic policy of settlement in the occupied territories?
g. Strove to push out the national minority by creeping ethnic cleansing?
For anyone who has not yet found the answer: It’s the state of Prussia. But if some readers were tempted to believe that it all applies to the State of Israel — well, they are right, too. This description fits the “Jewish” state. The similarity between the two states is remarkable.
This Prussian effort had a direct impact on the Jewish colonisation of Palestine. It served as an example for the father of Zionist settlement, Arthur Ruppin, and not by accident — he was born and grew up in the Polish area 
of Prussia.
It is impossible to exaggerate the influence of the Prussian model on the Zionist movement in almost all spheres of life. Theodor Herzl, the founder of the movement, was born in Budapest and lived most of his life in Vienna. He admired the new German Reich that was founded in 1871, when he was 11 years old. Herzl’s diaries are full of admiration for the German state.
Herzl was not the only one to imprint a Prussian-German pattern on the Zionist enterprise. In this he was overshadowed by Ruppin, who is known today to Israeli children mainly as a street name. But Ruppin had an immense impact on the Zionist enterprise, more than any other single person.
He was the real leader of the Zionist immigrants in Palestine in their formative period in the first quarter of the 20th century. He was the spiritual father of Berl Katznelson, David Ben-Gurion and their generation, the founders of the Zionist Labour movement that became dominant in the Jewish society in Palestine.
If so, why has he been almost eradicated from official memory? Because some sides of Ruppin are best forgotten. Before becoming a Zionist, he was an extreme Prussian-German nationalist. He was one of the fathers of the “scientific” racist creed and believed in the superiority of the Aryan race. Up to the end he occupied himself with measuring skulls and noses in order to provide support for assorted racist ideas. His partners and friends created the “science” that inspired Hitler and 
his disciples.

http://www.khaleejtimes.com/DisplayArticleNew.asp?col=&section=opinion&xfile=data/opinion/2009/December/opinion_December97.xml

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/zionism-modern-nazism/

zio_nazi_flag_with_blood_55
GREATER ISRAEL
THE ZIONIST FASCIST EXPANSIONIST WAR PLAN…AND ENDLESS WAR AND SUFFERING
The concept of a “Greater Israel” according to the founding father of Zionism Theodore Herzl, is a Jewish State stretching “’From the Brook of Egypt to the Euphrates.’
Mahdi Darius Nazemroaya on The Yinon Plan (1982) “ … a continuation of Britain’s colonial design in the Middle East”:

Greater Israel

Greater Israel

“(The Yinon plan) is an Israeli strategic plan to ensure Israeli regional superiority. It insists and stipulates that Israel must reconfigure its geo-political environment through the balkanization of the surrounding Arab states into smaller and weaker states.
“Israeli strategists viewed Iraq as their biggest strategic challenge from an Arab state. This is why Iraq was outlined as the centerpiece to the balkanization of the Middle East and the Arab World. In Iraq, on the basis of the concepts of the Yinon Plan, Israeli strategists have called for the division of Iraq into a Kurdish state and two Arab states, one for Shiite Muslims and the other for Sunni Muslims. The first step towards establishing this was a war between Iraq and Iran, which the Yinon Plan discusses.”
At the time Yinon wrote, the eight year, Western driven Iran-Iraq war was into its second year – with another six grinding years of loss, tragedy and heartbreak, valleys of widows, orphans, maimed, on both sides of their common border. The toll on life and health was compared to World War 1. Iraq of course, in an historic error, had virtually been fighting a proxy war for an American regime, even then obsessed with Islam, which, in Iran they had decided was the wrong sort of Islam.(NOT the wrong sort of Islam,abrahamic monotheism is just a divide and rule tool.Unlike paganism which tolerated all gods)
The vision of the super hawk, dreamer of destruction of nations, Lt Colonel Ralph Peters since the early 1990s. Here is his 2006 version Peters is a man whose vision of eternal war is seemingly an eternal wet dream. Here, again, for anyone unaware of the Colonel, is a repeat of that dream (US Army War College Quarterly, Summer 1997):
“There will be no peace. At any given moment for the rest of our lifetimes, there will be multiple conflicts … around the globe. Violent conflict will dominate the headlines, but cultural and economic struggles will be steadier and ultimately more decisive. (US armed forces will keep) the world safe for our economy and open to our cultural assault. To those ends, we will do a fair amount of killing.
“We have entered an age of constant conflict.”
Peters would make some of history’s most megalomaniacal expansionists look like gift offering peaceniks. His cartographic monument to arrogance: “The New Map of the Middle East Project”, of geographical restructure in far away places of which he gave less than a damn, was published in the Armed Forces Journal in June 2006.http://www.globalresearch.ca/the-israeli-dream-the-criminal-roadmap-towards-greater-israel/5391839

This is not a new idea, nor does it surface for the first time in Zionist strategic thinking. Indeed, fragmenting all Arab states into smaller units has been a recurrent theme. This theme has been documented on a very modest scale in the AAUG publication, Israel’s Sacred Terrorism (1980), by Livia Rokach. Based on the memoirs of Moshe Sharett, former Prime Minister of Israel

http://www.globalresearch.ca/greater-israel-the-zionist-plan-for-the-middle-east/5324815

EPILOGUE
The Jewish race is nothing but a myth. Then again arguing with a Zionist is like arguing with a Crusader or a Jihadist.

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2013/03/16/a-conversation-with-a-zionist/

Telling a child “santa does not exist” is hard but it has to be done and the child comes to terms with this and is still a happy health individual,most figure it out for themselves as they question the facts about santa.Some continue to pay lip service to the belief because they will get presents!
Telling an adult “santa does not exist” is just as vital but a lot more difficult as abrhamic monotheists tend to flee from facts like vampires from sunlight and alot of them have done monsterous things in its name so will delusionally cling the the belief no matter how many FACTS are placed in front of them.
They continue to delude themselves as well and refuse to have thier relics verified as THEY KNOW they will be shown to be false.
These people suffer from mental delusion nothing more ,they should not be allowed to carry out monsterous actions because no-one whats to tell them they are mad and delsuional zionists ,born againers or jihadists !

SO WHAT IS MONOTHEISM?

ORIGINAL MONOTHEISM IS SUN WORSHIP, EGYPTIAN AND PERSIAN AND “ORGANIC” IN ORIGIN.
BUT IT BECAME A USEFUL TOOL OF POWER FOR EMPERORS AND POWER MAD MEGALOMANIACS AND CENTRALISED AUTHORITIES

ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM (JUDAISM,CHRISTIANITY ,ISLAM) IS JUST ORIGINAL FASCISM AND AN INVENTION FOR MATERIAL EMPIRE BUILDING.
……OR FOR SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM IS MATERIAL ,EVIL WORSHIP CONQUERING NATURE WORSHIP.
IT IS RE-WRITTEN PAGANISM ,AND IN THE ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTIC VERSION THE EVIL GOD IS WORSHIPPED
THE SUMMERIAN ENLIL INSTEAD OF ENKI
THE EGYPTIAN SET INSTEAD OF OSIRIS/ISIS/HORUS
THE ORIGINAL SUMMERIAN  “DEAL WITH GOD” POST FLOOD , WAS HUMANITY AGREEING TO CONTROL HIS BREEDING AND
NOT TO GO FORTH AND MULTIPLY!!!!!
….SO ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISTS IT SEEMS YOU ARE BEING DECIEVED BY A GODLIKE ENTITY?
I WONDER WHO THAT WOULD BE?
YOUR BOOKS ARE LIES ,YOU HOLY MEN SEXUAL PERVERTS ,
AND YOU PRACTICE HUMAN SACRIFICE IN THE NAME OF YOUR GOD (RELIGIOUS MURDER ,ONE ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEIST SACRIFICING ANOTHER,OFTEN IN THE “HOLY LAND” A LAND OF IGNORANCE, LIES AND BIGGORTRY)

THE HEBREWS WHERE A MIXTURE OF PEOPLES MAINLY SEMITIC BUT WITH AN ARYAN RULING SECT AND THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS A JEWISH OR HEBREW RACE!!!
The modern Jews have virtually no connection with the ancient Hebrews, Palestinians have more genetic connection with the ancient Hebrews.

TORAH/OLD TESTAMENT MONOTHEISM IS THE BOOK OF SET! Thus the modern Jews and Christians are SET WORSHIPPERS!!!!!Explains a lot doesn’t it!
FYI
NEW TESTAMENT MONOTHEISM IS THE BOOK OF MITHRA!
It is Horus Mithra Sun worship twisted , that’s why the sun worship regalia used to be big hats and an Ankh(Symbol of LIFE)it is now big hats and a cross(symbols of death and torture) but we still have halo’s to show divinity.
http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/09/02/the-invention-of-christianity/

THERE IS NOTHING WRONG WITH BEING JEWISH
ITS JUST THE SAME AS BEING AN AMERICAN OR A FREEMASON
THESE PEOPLE ARE NOT A RACE THERE ARE NO GENETIC MARKERS FOR THESE PEOPLE
IT IS A GROUP OF PEOPLE THAT HOLD THE SAME BELIEF OR CULTURAL IDENTITY
NOTHING EVIL IN THAT

ULTIMATLY BELIEF IS IRRELEVANT
PEOPLE CAN BELIEVE THE STRANGEST THINGS BUT STILL SHARE THE SAME GOOD VALUES
AND BELIEVING IN GOD ,JUST LIKE BELIEVING IN SANTA CLAUS, IT DOES NOT MEAN YOU ARE ON HIS “NICE LIST”
SO YOU BELIEVE IN GOD ,BIG DEAL
…..BUT DOES GOD BELIEVE IN YOU?
IT WOULD BE GODS BELIEF IN YOU THAT MATTERED
NOT YOUR BELIEF IN GOD …OR GODS OR GODDESSES
BE GOOD , STRIVE TO BE HAPPY AND DO THE RIGHT THING , THAT IS ALL ANY MAN OR GOD CAN ASK
ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM IS JUST ORIGINAL FASCISM
RELIGIOUS FASCISM IS NOT SPRITUAL
RELIGIOUS FASCISM IS NOT ENLIGHTENING
ABRAHAMIC MONOTHEISM IS FOR THE ANTI-SPIRITUAL AND ANTI-ENLIGHTENED ..AND FOR THOSE THAT KNOW NO DIFFERENT
IT IS DESIGNED TO KEEP YOU SCARED AND IGNORANT AND TO CONTROL THE POPULATION
IT IS THE BELIEF OF SLAVES

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2012/01/03/an-atheists-open-letter-to-abrahamic-monotheists-judaic-christian-and-islamic/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2012/04/06/atheism-the-oldest-most-popular-diverse-and-beneficial-belief-in-the-world/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/druidism-was-it-western-hinduism-18000-years-old/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2010/03/02/the-greatest-hoax-ever-abrahamic-monotheism-is-it-really-just-satanism/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/atheism-a-non-prophet-organisation-or-my-karma-just-ran-over-your-dogma/

http://cuthulan.wordpress.com/2012/03/16/israellis-are-the-invented-people-and-anti-semitic/


GOVERNMENTS- Traitors, Terrorists and Drug dealers

September 2, 2009
Governments – Traitors, Terrorists and Drug dealers
    Government as a system doomed to failure. It attracts the corrupt and corrupts or kills those that where uncorrupt.

“Robin Cook has resigned from Tony Blair’s cabinet as the build-up to war with Iraq gathers pace.

Mr Cook, who saw Mr Blair before the cabinet, said: “It is with regret I have today resigned from the cabinet.”
“I can’t accept collective responsibility for the decision to commit Britain now to military action in Iraq without international agreement or domestic support.”
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/politics/2857637.stm

Robin Cook KNEW the content of the Downing Street Memo AND that Al-Quaeda was a False Flag operation! ALL OTHER POLITIONS MUST BE CONCIDERED TRAITORS!!
In a column for the Guardian[13] four weeks before his death, Cook caused a stir when he described Al-Qaeda as a product of a western intelligence:
“ Bin Laden was, though, a product of a monumental miscalculation by western security agencies. Throughout the 80s he was armed by the CIA and funded by the Saudis to wage jihad against the Russian occupation of Afghanistan. Al-Qaida, literally “the database”, was originally the computer file of the thousands of mujahideen who were recruited and trained with help from the CIA to defeat the Russians.”
http://www.answers.com/topic/robin-cook-1
THAT’S WHY HE WAS MURDERED BY THE GOVERNMENT!
“Former Cabinet minister Robin Cook, 59, has died after collapsing while hill walking in north-west Scotland.”
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/4127654.stm
JUST LIKE DR KELLY WAS MURDERED BY THE GOVERNMENT
British weapons inspector Dr. David Kelly was writing an expose about his work with anthrax and his warnings that Iraq possessed no weapons of mass destruction at the time of his death in July 2003, according to a report published in a British newspaper.
Kelly’s death — said to have been a suicide — has stirred controversy, as it came on the heels of testimony to the House of Commons about a memo which purported that Britain had “sexed up” a dossier on Iraq’s alleged weapons of mass destruction. A Parliamentary inquiry ruled that the death had been suicide, though it also included testimony from a former British ambassador who quotes Kelly as having said, “I will probably be found dead in the woods” if Iraq were invaded.
The new report says Kelly had spoken with an Oxford publisher several times about a book.
“He had several discussions with a publisher in Oxford and was seeking advice on how far he could go without breaking the law on secrets,” the UK Daily Express alleged.
Kelly’s computers were seized in the wake of his death. He was a signatory to Britain’s Official Secrets Act, which allows for the prosecution of those who talk to the press about state secrets and prescribes a more stringent framework for secrecy than in the United States.
According to the paper, “he was intending to reveal that he warned Prime Minister Tony Blair there were no weapons of mass destruction anywhere in Iraq weeks before the ­British and American invasion… and was also intending to lift the lid on a potentially bigger scandal, his own secret dealings in germ warfare with the apartheid regime in South Africa.”
http://dr-david-kelly.blogspot.com/
In October 2007 Norman Baker MP used the Freedom of Information act to find out that no fingerprints were discovered on the knife that Dr Kelly supposedly used to slit his wrists.After he had slashed his wrists ,who cleaned the knife?
 Three toxicologists and two other senior medical figures wrote to the Guardian newspaper to dispute evidence provided to the Hutton Inquiry regarding the quantity of drugs found in Dr Kelly’s body. Other experts have since come forward to suggest the amount of co-proxamol could not have proved fatal
Bedfordshire Police’s helicopter was used in the Oxfordshire search for the missing scientist.
BoS used the Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) to gain access to flight records.
These show that the helicopter flew directly over the spot where Dr Kelly’s body was discovered, after he was supposedly already dead.
Heat-imaging equipment, used on both night flights, should have discovered Dr Kelly’s corpse, which still had a temperature of 24 degrees centigrade when found.
Bedfordshire Police were unwilling to reveal precise details of the helicopter’s imaging system but stated: “It can read a car number plate three-quarters of a mile away from a height of 1,000 feet.”
OR CAPT.KEN MASTERS MURDERED WHILE INVESTIGATING THE 2 SAS CAUGHT DRESSED AS ARABS PLANTING BOMBS
Captain Ken Masters, British chief police investigator in Basra died under mysterious circumstances. The cause of death was not mentioned. According to a Ministry of Defense spokesman, his death was “not due to hostile action” nor to natural causes.
In this capacity, Captain Masters was responsible for investigating the circumstances of the arrest of two undercover elite SAS men, wearing Arab clothing, by Iraqi police in Basra. on September 19 (London Times (17 Oct 2005)..
“The Ministry of Defence refused to reveal details about his [Masters] work but it is believed he was involved in the inquiry into the dramatic rescue of two SAS soldiers held in a prison in Basra.” (Daily Mail, 16 Oct 2005)
The two British undercover “soldiers”, who were driving a car loaded with weapons and ammunition, were subsequently “rescued” by British forces, in a major military assault on the building where they were being detained:
“British forces used up to 10 tanks ” supported by helicopters ” to smash through the walls of the jail and free the two British servicemen.”
The incident, which resulted in numerous civilian and police casualties has caused political embarrassment.
http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=1100
JUST LIKE MICHEAL TODD. LOOKING INTO CIA EXTRAORDINARY RENDITION FLIGHTS
“On 19 December Liberty held a meeting with Greater Manchester Police Chief Constable Michael Todd. Chief Constable Todd has confirmed that he will look into “extraordinary rendition” flights on behalf of the Association of Chief Police Officers (ACPO). According to Chief Constable Todd, the police have begun initial inquiries and will follow Liberty’s recommendations for further questioning.” UN Convention in Torture UNCAT Vol 2 160/6 Page 166. House of Lords report 26thMay 2006
At 5.00pm on Tuesday, March 11, 2008 BBC4 “PM” programme broke the news that Greater Manchester Police Chief Constable Michael Todd had been found dead on Snowdon.
After the details of blood tests were revealed, the coroner, Dewi Pritchard-Jones, asked him: “So, not a huge amount of alcohol then?”
Dr Caslin answered: “No, sir.”
There were no injuries on the body, and Mr Todd was fully, although lightly, clothed when found on Snowdon, the inquest at Llangefni, Anglesey, heard.
As questions remained over his death,
 There was no evidence this man had jumped from height or sustained any significant injuries
Dewi Pritchard-Jones,coroner
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/manchester/7294994.stm
THE GOVERNMENT IS STILL COVERING ITS TRACKS
CIA ‘put pressure on Britain to cover up its use of torture’
The CIA has been secretly pressuring the British Government to help it cover up its use of torture, documents filed in the High Court have revealed.
Former Shadow Home Secretary David Davis said it was ‘deeply disappointing that the British Government seems to have been prepared to do the CIA’s bidding’.
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1202196/CIA-pressure-Britain-cover-use-torture.html
THIS IS CALLED AIDING AND ABETTING WAR CRIMES AND HUMAN RIGHTS ABUSES!ITS ALSO TREASON!
GOVERNMENT TERRORISTS
WHAT HAPPENED TO THOSE PHILLEPINE TERRORISTS?
AMERICAN BLAST VICTIM IN DAVAO TAGGED AS TERRORIST
Jun Bersamin, Radio dzMM September 27, 2002
(also posted at http://www.bc-alter.net/dfriesen/wwwboard/messages/1597.html)
DAVAO CITY – The City Prosecution Office on Friday tagged the American
victim of an explosion in his hotel room four months ago as a terrorist.
City Prosecutor Raul Bendico said findings from the investigation of the
case indicated that Meiring apparently attempted to set up explosives
intended to blow up Evergreen Hotel when the accidental explosion went off,
mangling his lower limbs.
What is unusual about the case, The Manila Times reported, is that Meiring
was whisked out of Davao, past the Philippine National Police guarding him
at the hospital, and on to a chartered plane, accompanied by what
Immigration officials described as agents of the US National Security
Agency and agents of the US Federal Bureau of Investigation.
The Manila Times quoted a friend of Meiring who said he was told by a
Filipino in Davao, carrying a message from the US Embassy that Michael
would never be charged with a crime in connection with the explosion. The
investigation will end up as a stonewall. Michael will be protected
and…the incident will be shortly forgotten, if you’re willing to forget it.
Officials in Davao City will not forget. The suspicious blast took place
during a wave of terror bombings across Mindanao as US and Philippine
troops conducted anti-terror exercises. President Arroyo threatened to
declare a state of emergency and demanded that lawmakers rush through her
tough new anti-terror bill. Rush it through they did.
Now Prosecutor Bendico says the US-shielded ..terrorist’ was trying to blow
the hotel up.
THE IRA?
Kevin Fulton, the pseudonymous agent(British Army man working as an IRA terrorist,providing and building the bombs and remote detonators) has published a great deal about his experience working with MI5, how they helped obtain arms and bombing devices from the US(used in the IRA terrorist bombing campaign ) – also his contacs with Jonathan Evans (now Head of MI5 and was IRA terror co-ordinator) or “Bob” and the Force Research Unit (FRU) – which may yet be revealed in court as he sues for a promised pension and new identity from MI5.
He also mentions in a “BBC Hardtalk” interview that the bombs in Iraq are the same that MI5 was providing to the IRA
Al-QUAEDA?
The Dossier – Shadow Secrets (2008)
Compiled, edited and produced by TheDossier, this new film looks at the origins and history of the Afghan Mujahedin & al-Qaeda and their associations with various intelligence agencies including the CIA, FBI, MI6 and those of Saudi Arabia & Pakistan
HAMAS?
Hamas is a Creation of Mossad

Thanks to the Mossad, Israel’s “Institute for Intelligence and Special Tasks”, the Hamas was allowed to reinforce its presence in the occupied territories. Meanwhile, Arafat’s Fatah Movement for National Liberation as well as the Palestinian Left were subjected to the most brutal form of repression and intimidation

Let us not forget that it was Israel, which in fact created Hamas. According to Zeev Sternell, historian at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, “Israel thought that it was a smart ploy to push the Islamists against the Palestinian Liberation Organisation (PLO)”.

http://www.globalresearch.ca/articles/ZER403A.html

MADRID BOMBING 3/11?

The Spanish investigation has revealed that two individuals involved in allegedly supplying explosives to the alleged 3/11 Madrid terrorists were police informers. More specifically Rafa Zouhier, was a police informer to an elite unit of the Guardia Civil known as Unidad Central de Operaciones, UCO). The second individual, Jose Emilio Suarez Trashorras, was an inforrmer  to the National Police Corps, more specifically the narcotics brigade of Aviles (Cuerpo Nacional de Policia del jefe de la Brigada de Estupefacientes de Aviles).

The wife of Trashorras had in his possession the telephone number of the Head of Tedax, Juan Jesus Sanchez Manzano. Tedax is  Spain’s Civil Guard bomb squad , a very specialized division of the the Spanish police.

In a related development, the three Moroccans accused of the 3/11 attacks were released. The latter had been arrested following the death of  seven prime suspects, who allegedly “blew themselves up in a suburban flat rather than surrender.”

http://www.globalresearch.ca/articles/OWE406A.html

LONDON BOMBING  7/7 ?

Coincidently Visor Consultancy was conducting a terrorist training exorcise at exactly the same time as the 7/7 terrorist bombing in London!  

A fictional “scenario” of multiple bomb attacks on London’s underground took place at exactly the same time as the bomb attack on July 7, 2005.

Peter Power, Managing Director of Visor Consultants, a private firm on contract to the London Metropolitan Police, described in a BBC interview how he had organized and conducted the anti-terror drill, on behalf of an unnamed business client.

http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=821

A SHORT LIST OF USA SPREADING DEMOCRACY AND FREEDOM
The United States carried out extremely serious interventions into more than 70 nations in this period.
China, 1945-49:
Intervened in a civil war, taking the side of Chiang Kai-shek against the Communists, even though the latter had been a much closer ally of the United States in the world war. The U.S. used defeated Japanese soldiers to fight for its side. The Communists forced Chiang to flee to Taiwan in 1949.
Italy, 1947-48:
Using every trick in the book, the U.S. interfered in the elections to prevent the Communist Party from coming to power legally and fairly. This perversion of democracy was done in the name of “saving democracy” in Italy. The Communists lost. For the next few decades, the CIA, along with American corporations, continued to intervene in Italian elections, pouring in hundreds of millions of dollars and much psychological warfare to block the specter that was haunting Europe.
Greece, 1947-49:
Intervened in a civil war, taking the side of the neo-fascists against the Greek left which had fought the Nazis courageously. The neo-fascists won and instituted a highly brutal regime, for which the CIA created a new internal security agency, KYP. Before long, KYP was carrying out all the endearing practices of secret police everywhere, including systematic torture.
Philippines, 1945-53:
U.S. military fought against leftist forces (Huks) even while the Huks were still fighting against the Japanese invaders. After the war, the U. S. continued its fight against the Huks, defeating them, and then installing a series of puppets as president, culminating in the dictatorship of Ferdinand Marcos.
South Korea, 1945-53:
After World War II, the United States suppressed the popular progressive forces in favor of the conservatives who had collaborated with the Japanese. This led to a long era of corrupt, reactionary, and brutal governments.
Albania, 1949-53:
The U.S. and Britain tried unsuccessfully to overthrow the communist government and install a new one that would have been pro-Western and composed largely of monarchists and collaborators with Italian fascists and Nazis.
Germany, 1950s:
The CIA orchestrated a wide-ranging campaign of sabotage, terrorism, dirty tricks, and psychological warfare against East Germany. This was one of the factors which led to the building of the Berlin Wall in 1961.
Iran, 1953:
Prime Minister Mossadegh was overthrown in a joint U.S./British operation. Mossadegh had been elected to his position by a large majority of parliament, but he had made the fateful mistake of spearheading the movement to nationalize a British-owned oil company, the sole oil company operating in Iran. The coup restored the Shah to absolute power and began a period of 25 years of repression and torture, with the oil industry being restored to foreign ownership, as follows: Britain and the U.S., each 40 percent, other nations 20 percent.
Guatemala, 1953-1990s:
A CIA-organized coup overthrew the democratically-elected and progressive government of Jacobo Arbenz, initiating 40 years of death-squads, torture, disappearances, mass executions, and unimaginable cruelty, totaling well over 100,000 victims -indisputably one of the most inhuman chapters of the 20th century. Arbenz had nationalized the U.S. firm, United Fruit Company, which had extremely close ties to the American power elite. As justification for the coup, Washington declared that Guatemala had been on the verge of a Soviet takeover, when in fact the Russians had so little interest in the country that it didn’t even maintain diplomatic relations. The real problem in the eyes of Washington, in addition to United Fruit, was the danger of Guatemala’s social democracy spreading to other countries in Latin America.
Middle East, 1956-58:
The Eisenhower Doctrine stated that the United States “is prepared to use armed forces to assist” any Middle East country “requesting assistance against armed aggression from any country controlled by international communism.” The English translation of this was that no one would be allowed to dominate, or have excessive influence over, the middle east and its oil fields except the United States, and that anyone who tried would be, by definition, “Communist.” In keeping with this policy, the United States twice attempted to overthrow the Syrian government, staged several shows-of-force in the Mediterranean to intimidate movements opposed to U.S.-supported governments in Jordan and Lebanon, landed 14,000 troops in Lebanon, and conspired to overthrow or assassinate Nasser of Egypt and his troublesome middle-east nationalism.
Indonesia, 1957-58:
Sukarno, like Nasser, was the kind of Third World leader the United States could not abide. He took neutralism in the cold war seriously, making trips to the Soviet Union and China (though to the White House as well). He nationalized many private holdings of the Dutch, the former colonial power. He refused to crack down on the Indonesian Communist Party, which was walking the legal, peaceful road and making impressive gains electorally. Such policies could easily give other Third World leaders “wrong ideas.” The CIA began throwing money into the elections, plotted Sukarno’s assassination, tried to blackmail him with a phony sex film, and joined forces with dissident military officers to wage a full-scale war against the government. Sukarno survived it all.
British Guiana/Guyana, 1953-64:
For 11 years, two of the oldest democracies in the world, Great Britain and the United States, went to great lengths to prevent a democratically elected leader from occupying his office. Cheddi Jagan was another Third World leader who tried to remain neutral and independent. He was elected three times. Although a leftist-more so than Sukarno or Arbenz-his policies in office were not revolutionary. But he was still a marked man, for he represented Washington’s greatest fear: building a society that might be a successful example of an alternative to the capitalist model. Using a wide variety of tactics-from general strikes and disinformation to terrorism and British legalisms, the U. S. and Britain finally forced Jagan out in 1964. John F. Kennedy had given a direct order for his ouster, as, presumably, had Eisenhower.
One of the better-off countries in the region under Jagan, Guyana, by the 1980s, was one of the poorest. Its principal export became people.
Vietnam, 1950-73:
The slippery slope began with siding with ~ French, the former colonizers and collaborators with the Japanese, against Ho Chi Minh and his followers who had worked closely with the Allied war effort and admired all things American. Ho Chi Minh was, after all, some kind of Communist. He had written numerous letters to President Truman and the State Department asking for America’s help in winning Vietnamese independence from the French and finding a peaceful solution for his country. All his entreaties were ignored. Ho Chi Minh modeled the new Vietnamese declaration of independence on the American, beginning it with “All men are created equal. They are endowed by their Creator with …” But this would count for nothing in Washington. Ho Chi Minh was some kind of Communist.
Twenty-three years and more than a million dead, later, the United States withdrew its military forces from Vietnam. Most people say that the U.S. lost the war. But by destroying Vietnam to its core, and poisoning the earth and the gene pool for generations, Washington had achieved its main purpose: preventing what might have been the rise of a good development option for Asia. Ho Chi Minh was, after all, some kind of communist.
Cambodia, 1955-73:
Prince Sihanouk was yet another leader who did not fancy being an American client. After many years of hostility towards his regime, including assassination plots and the infamous Nixon/Kissinger secret “carpet bombings” of 1969-70, Washington finally overthrew Sihanouk in a coup in 1970. This was all that was needed to impel Pol Pot and his Khmer Rouge forces to enter the fray. Five years later, they took power. But five years of American bombing had caused Cambodia’s traditional economy to vanish. The old Cambodia had been destroyed forever.
Incredibly, the Khmer Rouge were to inflict even greater misery on this unhappy land. To add to the irony, the United States supported Pol Pot, militarily and diplomatically, after their subsequent defeat by the Vietnamese.
The Congo/Zaire, 1960-65:
In June 1960, Patrice Lumumba became the Congo’s first prime minister after independence from Belgium. But Belgium retained its vast mineral wealth in Katanga province, prominent Eisenhower administration officials had financial ties to the same wealth, and Lumumba, at Independence Day ceremonies before a host of foreign dignitaries, called for the nation’s economic as well as its political liberation, and recounted a list of injustices against the natives by the white owners of the country. The man was obviously a “Communist.” The poor man was obviously doomed.
Eleven days later, Katanga province seceded, in September, Lumumba was dismissed by the president at the instigation of the United States, and in January 1961 he was assassinated at the express request of Dwight Eisenhower. There followed several years of civil conflict and chaos and the rise to power of Mobutu Sese Seko, a man not a stranger to the CIA. Mobutu went on to rule the country for more than 30 years, with a level of corruption and cruelty that shocked even his CIA handlers. The Zairian people lived in abject poverty despite the plentiful natural wealth, while Mobutu became a multibillionaire.
Brazil, 1961-64:
President Joao Goulart was guilty of the usual crimes: He took an independent stand in foreign policy, resuming relations with socialist countries and opposing sanctions against Cuba; his administration passed a law limiting the amount of profits multinationals could transmit outside the country; a subsidiary of ITT was nationalized; he promoted economic and social reforms. And Attorney-General Robert Kennedy was uneasy about Goulart allowing “communists” to hold positions in government agencies. Yet the man was no radical. He was a millionaire land-owner and a Catholic who wore a medal of the Virgin around his neck. That, however, was not enough to save him. In 1964, he was overthrown in a military coup which had deep, covert American involvement. The official Washington line was…yes, it’s unfortunate that democracy has been overthrown in Brazil…but, still, the country has been saved from communism.
For the next 15 years, all the features of military dictatorship that Latin America has come to know were instituted: Congress was shut down, political opposition was reduced to virtual extinction, habeas corpus for “political crimes” was suspended, criticism of the president was forbidden by law, labor unions were taken over by government interveners, mounting protests were met by police and military firing into crowds, peasants’ homes were burned down, priests were brutalized…disappearances, death squads, a remarkable degree and depravity of torture…the government had a name for its program: the “moral rehabilitation” of Brazil.
Washington was very pleased. Brazil broke relations with Cuba and became one of the United States’ most reliable allies in Latin America.
Dominican Republic, 1963-66:
In February 1963, Juan Bosch took office as the first democratically elected president of the Dominican Republic since 1924. Here at last was John F. Kennedy’s liberal anti-Communist, to counter the charge that the U.S. supported only military dictatorships. Bosch’s government was to be the long sought ” showcase of democracy ” that would put the lie to Fidel Castro. He was given the grand treatment in Washington shortly before he took office.
Bosch was true to his beliefs. He called for land reform, low-rent housing, modest nationalization of business, and foreign investment provided it was not excessively exploitative of the country and other policies making up the program of any liberal Third World leader serious about social change. He was likewise serious about civil liberties: Communists, or those labeled as such, were not to be persecuted unless they actually violated the law.
A number of American officials and congresspeople expressed their discomfort with Bosch’s plans, as well as his stance of independence from the United States. Land reform and nationalization are always touchy issues in Washington, the stuff that “creeping socialism” is made of. In several quarters of the U.S. press Bosch was red-baited.
In September, the military boots marched. Bosch was out. The United States, which could discourage a military coup in Latin America with a frown, did nothing.
Nineteen months later, a revolt broke out which promised to put the exiled Bosch back into power. The United States sent 23,000 troops to help crush it.
Cuba, 1959 to present:
Fidel Castro came to power at the beginning of 1959. A U.S. National Security Council meeting of March 10, 1959 included on its agenda the feasibility of bringing “another government to power in Cuba.” There followed 40 years of terrorist attacks, bombings, full-scale military invasion, sanctions, embargoes, isolation, assassinations…Cuba had carried out The Unforgivable Revolution, a very serious threat of setting a “good example” in Latin America.
The saddest part of this is that the world will never know what kind of society Cuba could have produced if left alone, if not constantly under the gun and the threat of invasion, if allowed to relax its control at home. The idealism, the vision, the talent were all there. But we’ll never know. And that of course was the idea.
Indonesia, 1965:
A complex series of events, involving a supposed coup attempt, a counter-coup, and perhaps a counter-counter-coup, with American fingerprints apparent at various points, resulted in the ouster from power of Sukarno and his replacement by a military coup led by General Suharto. The massacre that began immediately-of Communists, Communist sympathizers, suspected Communists, suspected Communist sympathizers, and none of the above-was called by the New York Times “one of the most savage mass slayings of modern political history.” The estimates of the number killed in the course of a few years begin at half a million and go above a million.
It was later learned that the U.S. embassy had compiled lists of “Communist” operatives, from top echelons down to village cadres, as many as 5,000 names, and turned them over to the army, which then hunted those persons down and killed them. The Americans would then check off the names of those who had been killed or captured. “It really was a big help to the army. They probably killed a lot of people, and I probably have a lot of blood on my hands,” said one U.S. diplomat. “But that’s not all bad. There’s a time when you have to strike hard at a decisive moment. “
Chile, 1964-73:
Salvador Allende was the worst possible scenario for a Washington imperialist. He could imagine only one thing worse than a Marxist in power-an elected Marxist in power, who honored the constitution, and became increasingly popular. This shook the very foundation stones on which the anti-Communist tower was built: the doctrine, painstakingly cultivated for decades, that “communists” can take power only through force and deception, that they can retain that power only through terrorizing and brainwashing the population.
After sabotaging Allende’s electoral endeavor in 1964, and failing to do so in 1970, despite their best efforts, the CIA and the rest of the American foreign policy machine left no stone unturned in their attempt to destabilize the Allende government over the next three years, paying particular attention to building up military hostility. Finally, in September 1973, the military overthrew the government, Allende dying in the process.
They closed the country to the outside world for a week, while the tanks rolled and the soldiers broke down doors; the stadiums rang with the sounds of execution and the bodies piled up along the streets and floated in the river; the torture centers opened for business; the subversive books were thrown into bonfires; soldiers slit the trouser legs of women, shouting that “In Chile women wear dresses!”; the poor returned to their natural state; and the men of the world in Washington and in the halls of international finance opened up their check- books. In the end, more than 3,000 had been executed, thousands more tortured or disappeared.
Greece, 1964-74:
The military coup took place in April 1967, just two days before the campaign for j national elections was to begin, elections which appeared certain to bring the veteran liberal leader George Papandreou back as prime minister. Papandreou had been elected in February 1964 with the only outright majority in the history of modern Greek elections. The successful machinations to unseat him had begun immediately, a joint effort of the Royal Court, the Greek military, and the American military and CIA stationed in Greece. The 1967 coup was followed immediately by the traditional martial law, censorship, arrests, beatings, torture, and killings, the victims totaling some 8,000 in the first month. This was accompanied by the equally traditional declaration that this was all being done to save the nation from a “Communist takeover.” Corrupting and subversive influences in Greek life were to be removed. Among these were miniskirts, long hair, and foreign newspapers; church attendance for the young would be compulsory.
It was torture, however, which most indelibly marked the seven-year Greek nightmare. James Becket, an American attorney sent to Greece by Amnesty International, wrote in December 1969 that “a conservative estimate would place at not less than two thousand” the number of people tortured, usually in the most gruesome of ways, often with equipment supplied by the United States.
Becket reported the following: Hundreds of prisoners have listened to the little speech given by Inspector Basil Lambrou, who sits behind his desk which displays the red, white, and blue clasped-hand symbol of American aid. He tries to show the prisoner the absolute futility of resistance: “You make yourself ridiculous by thinking you can do anything. The world is divided in two. There are the communists on that side and on this side the free world. The Russians and the Americans, no one else. What are we? Americans. Behind me there is the government, behind the government is NATO, behind NATO is the U.S. You can’t fight us, we are Americans.”
George Papandreou was not any kind of radical. He was a liberal anti-Communist type. But his son Andreas, the heir-apparent, while only a little to the left of his father had not disguised his wish to take Greece out of the Cold War, and had questioned remaining in NATO, or at least as a satellite of the United States.
East Timor, 1975 to present:
In December 1975, Indonesia invaded East Timor, which lies at the eastern end of the Indonesian archipelago, and which had proclaimed its independence after Portugal had relinquished control of it. The invasion was launched the day after U. S. President Gerald Ford and Secretary of State Henry Kissinger had left Indonesia after giving Suharto permission to use American arms, which, under U.S. Iaw, could not be used for aggression. Indonesia was Washington’s most valuable tool in Southeast Asia.
Amnesty International estimated that by 1989, Indonesian troops, with the aim of forcibly annexing East Timor, had killed 200,000 people out of a population of between 600,000 and 700,000. The United States consistently supported Indonesia’s claim to East Timor (unlike the UN and the EU), and downplayed the slaughter to a remarkable degree, at the same time supplying Indonesia with all the military hardware and training it needed to carry out the job.
Nicaragua, 1978-89:
When the Sandinistas overthrew the Somoza dictatorship in 1978, it was clear to Washington that they might well be that long-dreaded beast-”another Cuba.” Under President Carter, attempts to sabotage the revolution took diplomatic and economic forms. Under Reagan, violence was the method of choice. For eight terribly long years, the people of Nicaragua were under attack by Washington’s proxy army, the Contras, formed from Somoza’s vicious National Guard and other supporters of the dictator. It was all-out war, aiming to destroy the progressive social and economic programs of the government, burning down schools and medical clinics, raping, torturing, mining harbors, bombing and strafing. These were Ronald Reagan’s “freedom fighters.” There would be no revolution in Nicaragua.
Grenada, 1979-84:
What would drive the most powerful nation in the world to invade a country of 110,000? Maurice Bishop and his followers had taken power in a 1979 coup, and though their actual policies were not as revolutionary as Castro’s, Washington was again driven by its fear of “another Cuba,” particularly when public appearances by the Grenadian leaders in other countries of the region met with great enthusiasm.
U. S. destabilization tactics against the Bishop government began soon after the coup and continued until 1983, featuring numerous acts of disinformation and dirty tricks. The American invasion in October 1983 met minimal resistance, although the U.S. suffered 135 killed or wounded; there were also some 400 Grenadian casualties, and 84 Cubans, mainly construction workers.
At the end of 1984, a questionable election was held which was won by a man supported by the Reagan administration. One year later, the human rights organization, Council on Hemispheric Affairs, reported that Grenada’s new U.S.-trained police force and counter-insurgency forces had acquired a reputation for brutality, arbitrary arrest, and abuse of authority, and were eroding civil rights.
In April 1989, the government issued a list of more than 80 books which were prohibited from being imported. Four months later, the prime minister suspended parliament to forestall a threatened no-confidence vote resulting from what his critics called “an increasingly authoritarian style.”
Libya, 1981-89:
Libya refused to be a proper Middle East client state of Washington. Its leader, Muammar el-Qaddafi, was uppity. He would have to be punished. U.S. planes shot down two Libyan planes in what Libya regarded as its air space. The U. S . also dropped bombs on the country, killing at least 40 people, including Qaddafi’s daughter. There were other attempts to assassinate the man, operations to overthrow him, a major disinformation campaign, economic sanctions, and blaming Libya for being behind the Pan Am 103 bombing without any good evidence.
Panama, 1989:
Washington’s bombers strike again. December 1989, a large tenement barrio in Panama City wiped out, 15,000 people left homeless. Counting several days of ground fighting against Panamanian forces, 500-something dead was the official body count, what the U.S. and the new U.S.-installed Panamanian government admitted to; other sources, with no less evidence, insisted that thousands had died; 3,000-something wounded. Twenty-three Americans dead, 324 wounded.
Question from reporter: “Was it really worth it to send people to their death for this? To get Noriega?”
George Bush: “Every human life is precious, and yet I have to answer, yes, it has been worth it.”
Manuel Noriega had been an American ally and informant for years until he outlived his usefulness. But getting him was not the only motive for the attack. Bush wanted to send a clear message to the people of Nicaragua, who had an election scheduled in two months, that this might be their fate if they reelected the Sandinistas. Bush also wanted to flex some military muscle to illustrate to Congress the need for a large combat-ready force even after the very recent dissolution of the “Soviet threat.” The official explanation for the American ouster was Noriega’s drug trafficking, which Washington had known about for years and had not been at all bothered by.
Iraq, 1990s:
Relentless bombing for more than 40 days and nights, against one of the most advanced nations in the Middle East, devastating its ancient and modern capital city; 177 million pounds of bombs falling on the people of Iraq, the most concentrated aerial onslaught in the history of the world; depleted uranium weapons incinerating people, causing cancer; blasting chemical and biological weapon storage and oil facilities; poisoning the atmosphere to a degree perhaps never matched anywhere; burying soldiers alive, deliberately; the infrastructure destroyed, with a terrible effect on health; sanctions continued to this day multiplying the health problems; perhaps a million children dead by now from all of these things, even more adults.
Iraq was the strongest military power among the Arab states. This may have been their crime. Noam Chomsky has written: “It’s been a leading, driving doctrine of U.S. foreign policy since the 1940s that the vast and unparalleled energy resources of the Gulf region will be effectively dominated by the United States and its clients, and, crucially, that no independent, indigenous force will be permitted to have a substantial influence on the administration of oil production and price. “
Afghanistan, 1979-92:
Everyone knows of the unbelievable repression of women in Afghanistan, carried out by Islamic fundamentalists, even before the Taliban. But how many people know that during the late 1970s and most of the 1980s, Afghanistan had a government committed to bringing the incredibly backward nation into the 20th century, including giving women equal rights? What happened, however, is that the United States poured billions of dollars into waging a terrible war against this government, simply because it was supported by the Soviet Union. Prior to this, CIA operations had knowingly increased the probability of a Soviet intervention, which is what occurred. In the end, the United States won, and the women, and the rest of Afghanistan, lost. More than a million dead, three million disabled, five million refugees, in total about half the population.
El Salvador, 1980-92:
El Salvador’s dissidents tried to work within the system. But with U.S. support, the government made that impossible, using repeated electoral fraud and murdering hundreds of protesters and strikers. In 1980, the dissidents took to the gun, and civil war.
Officially, the U.S. military presence in El Salvador was limited to an advisory capacity. In actuality, military and CIA personnel played a more active role on a continuous basis. About 20 Americans were killed or wounded in helicopter and plane crashes while flying reconnaissance or other missions over combat areas, and considerable evidence surfaced of a U.S. role in the ground fighting as well. The war came to an official end in 1992; 75,000 civilian deaths and the U.S. Treasury depleted by six billion dollars. Meaningful social change has been largely thwarted. A handful of the wealthy still own the country, the poor remain as ever, and dissidents still have to fear right-wing death squads.
Haiti, 1987-94:
The U.S. supported the Duvalier family dictatorship for 30 years, then opposed the reformist priest, Jean-Bertrand Aristide. Meanwhile, the CIA was working intimately with death squads, torturers, and drug traffickers. With this as background, the Clinton White House found itself in the awkward position of having to pretend-because of all their rhetoric about “democracy”-that they supported Aristide’s return to power in Haiti after he had been ousted in a 1991 military coup. After delaying his return for more than two years, Washington finally had its military restore Aristide to office, but only after obliging the priest to guarantee that he would not help the poor at the expense of the rich, and that he would stick closely to free-market economics. This meant that Haiti would continue to be the assembly plant of the Western Hemisphere, with its workers receiving literally starvation wages.
Yugoslavia, 1999:
The United States bombed the country back to a pre-industrial era. It would like the world to believe that its intervention is motivated only by “humanitarian” impulses.
Yugoslavia..Slobadan Milosovic.
Arrested by Yugoslav federal authorities on Saturday, 31 March 2001, on suspicion of corruption, abuse of power, and embezzlement. The initial investigation into Milo?evic faltered for lack of hard evidence, prompting the Serbian Prime Minister Zoran Ðindic to send him to The Hague to stand trial for charges of war crimes instead.
The trial was a controversial issue and has featured many conflicting testimonies.
the statement by William Walker, the US former ambassador to El Salvador during its war, that he did not remember phoning several senior US officials to say that, at Racak, he had discovered a justification for a NATO war. He did not dispute that officials who said they had received his calls were telling the truth, however.
Rade Markovic’s statement that a written statement he had made implicating Miloševic had been extracted from him by ill-treatment legally amounting to torture by named NATO officers. Judge May declared this to be “irrelevant”, but Miloševic stated that it was forbidden under the 1988 rules concerning evidence gained by torture.
the statement by Lord Owen (author of the Vance Owen Plan) that Miloševic was not a racist, a radical nationalist or an “ethnic purist”. Owen said he didn’t think “that he (Miloševic) was one of those who wanted all Muslims out of Republika Srpska any more than he wanted all Muslims out of Serbia.”[
It was considered likely that, if allowed to present his case, Miloševic would attempt to establish that NATO's attack on Yugoslavia was aggressive, thus being a war crime under international law and that, while supporting the KLA, were aware that they had practiced and intended to continue practicing genocide.[citation needed] If a prima facie case for either claim were established, the ICTY would be legally obliged under its terms of reference to prepare an indictment against the leaders of most of the NATO countries.
Miloševic was found dead in his cell on March 11, 2006, in the UN war crimes tribunal’s detention center, located in the Scheveningen section of The Hague.
Several medical experts, such as Leo Bokeria (the director of the Russian heart surgery centre, where Miloševic had requested to be treated) and The Times’ medical columnist Thomas Stuttaford, asserted that Miloševic’s heart attack could and should have been prevented easily by means of standard medical procedures.
In February 2007, the International Court of Justice (ICJ) cleared Serbia of genocide, but ICJ’s president stated that Miloševic was aware of the risk of massacres occurring and did not act to prevent them.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Slobadan_Milosevic
SO HE WAS INNOCENT, Well as innocent as any polition can be.BUT at least NO NATO LEADERS FACED WARS CRIME CHARGES .THANKS TO THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT!!
MEANWHILE THE KLA BACKED BY NATO
In an interview with the Milan magazine, former head of the UNMIK Office on Missing Persons and Forensics ( OMPF) Jose Pablo Baraybar presented data on the kidnapping of Serbs
 Ethnic Albanians have committed ghastly crimes in Kosovo and Metohija, and among those that are to be held responsible for the massive murders of Serbs are former commander of the (so-called) Kosovo Liberation Army (KLA) and Kosovo premier, Ramus Haradinaj and Agim Cheku respetively, the Italian weekly magazine Panorama has set out in an analytical article, publishing for the first time the photos of Serb victims.
The Hague Tribunal had acquitted Haradinaj of all war crimes charges, since all the witnesses in the proceedings had been killed in very strange accidents, as the Tribunal itself had admitted. Baraybar made a repot on the investigation, in which he claims that traces of blood, as well as injections, muscle relaxants, surgery material and similar equipment were found in the kitchen and the broom closet of the Yellow House, all of which proved that Albanian surgents had taken organs out of the Serbs’ bodies.The issue of trade of kidnapped Serbs’ organs was actualized only recently, when former ICTY chief prosecutor Carla del Ponte spoke about the issue in her book entitled The Hunt: Me and War Criminals,
The Hague Tribunal told us that it was too late for a new investigation because the Tribunal would be closed in 2010, the Peruvian diplomat said, pointing out that the Kosovo judiciary was not interested in that case.
INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT, NOT INTERESTED IN ORGAN LEGGING AND GENOCIDE,BUT DENIES MEDICAL TREATMENTS AND REQUESTED LEGAL DEFENCE TO INNOCENT PEOPLE TO PROTECT THE WAR CRIMINALS!!
BUT THE RATS START TO DESERT A SINKING SHIP?
INFO ON OTHER GOVERNMENT TERRORISTS AND DRUG DEALERS
More4 News – Can We Trust the Security Services?
News report looking into the activities of MI5 and their involvement with the IRA. Features an interview with former MI5 double agent, Kevin Fulton, who claims that his former handler was current MI5 boss, Jonathan Evans
BBC Newsnight – Musharraf defends his spy service (ISI)
A UK Ministry of Defence paper says Pakistan’s intelligence service, ISI, indirectly backs terrorism by supporting religious parties in the country. Indian police also claim that the ISI planned the train blasts in Mumbai. In Musharraf’s new book, he claims that the killer of American Journalist Daniel Pearl, was in fact a British MI6 agent, Omar Sheikh. Sheikh is alleged to have wired $100,000 to lead 9/11 hijacker Mohammed Atta, on the orders of former ISI director-general Lt-Gen Mahmud Ahmad. An alleged bomb plotter has also accused the ISI of running terrorist training camps
The 7.30 Report (ABC) – Inside the world of espionage: Stella Rimington
Kerry O’Brien interviews the former director general of MI5. She says the so-called “war on terror” was a mistake and that politicians have overreacted to the terrorist threat, eroding civil liberties in the process. Rimington retired from MI5 a decade ago after 27 years in the service more
Jon Ronson – Tottenham Ayatollah: revisited
Filmed in 1997, but revisited in 2005, this documentary attempts to examine Sheikh Omar Bakri Mohammed – previously involved with the Muslim Brotherhood and creator of the banded radical Islamist organisation Al-Muhajiroun. It now appears that he was an informant for MI5; when this began is unclear. Others with connections to UK intelligence include: Abu Hamza al-Masri, Mohammed Quayyum Khan, Haroon Rashid Aswat, Abu Qatada, Bisher al-Rawi and Omar Nasiri. Also featured in this film is the organisation’s legal expert Anjem Choudary
The Dossier – Shadow Secrets (2008)
Compiled, edited and produced by TheDossier, this new film looks at the origins and history of the Afghan Mujahedin & al-Qaeda and their associations with various intelligence agencies including the CIA, FBI, MI6 and those of Saudi Arabia & Pakistan
Channel 4 News – British terror suspect escapes in Pakistan
A British man who’s been accused of involvement in a plot to blow up planes flying from London to the US has escaped from custody in Pakistan. It appears that Rashid Rauf is connected with Pakistan’s intelligence service, the ISI
Shearer, Kosh, Flynn – Declassified: The Taliban (2005)
In 1979, the CIA armed and funded the Mujahedin, leaving a programme worth millions of dollars in the hands of the Pakistani intelligence service (ISI). Among the Mujahedin was a rich Saudi called Osama bin Laden. By 1984, the US was spending $200 million a year on the Afghan/Soviet war. After five years, President Reagan and the CIA decided to triple the budget for weapons to the Mujahedin. The Taliban emerge later in the mid-1990s out of the Pakistani madrassas. During this period, the ISI introduce bin Laden to Taliban leaders
Alex Gibney – Taxi to the Darkside
In this shocking film, Gibney tells the story of Dilawar, a young Afghan taxi driver arrested and questioned by the US forces at Bagram airbase. Just days after his arrest he was dead. Gibney exposes the extraordinary methods employed by Dilawar’s interrogators – described by many contributors as torture. He then traces the chain of command which authorised the techniques, ending up at the White House itself. He sees how the methods migrated from Bagram to Guantanamo and Abu Ghraib.
With unprecedented access to senior White House figures, as well as Dilawar’s interrogators, this is a chilling journey into the darker reaches of the war on terror
 
BBC Timewatch – Gladio (1992)
Three-part series investigating the secret activities of ‘stay behind’ units in Europe after the Second World War. Exposes the clandestine terrorist activities of these groups in Belgium & Italy, and their involvement with the CIA. Directed by Allan Francovich
part one – The Ring Masters stream/download windows media player
part two – The Puppeteers stream/download windows media player
part three – The Foot Soldiers stream/download windows media player
 
SBS Dateline – Inside Indonesia’s War on Terror
This controversial report which includes extracts from an interview with the former President of Indonesia, points to the involvement of the Indonesian Military Intelligence and Police in the 2002 Bali bombing
Michael Busse & Rosa Maria Bobbi – Death in Rome
Aldo Moro, leader of the Christian Democratic Party, regarded as the next president of Italy, was murdered in 1978. Armed with new facts and witness statements, this documentary by award winning directors provides clear proof of state complicity in Moro’s assassination
Allan Francovich – The Maltese Double Cross
Investigation into the downing of Pan Am Flight 103 over Lockerbie, Scotland. Produced in 1994, this film raises serious questions about what really happened

Sky Television – Conspiracies: Lockerbie & the CIA
Mainstream documentary that looks at the various scenarios surrounding the bombing of Pan Am Flight 103 over Lockerbie in December 1988. Was a CIA heroin trafficking operation compromised, allowing a bomb to be placed on board?

Sky Television – Secrets of the CIA (2005)
New mainstream documentary run-down of the global devastation caused by the Central Intelligence Agency over the last 60 years. Features commentary with authors and journalists. Fails to mention that the “interests” to be protected are on Wall Street
Bill Moyers – the Secret Government: the Constitution in Crisis
Short film about CIA involvement in various past atrocities, all in the name of ‘national security’
Gary Webb – In his own words
A tribute to the Pulitzer prize-winning reporter who broke the story of the CIA’s involvement in the importation of cocaine into the US.
Webb died in December 2004 from self-inflicted gunshots to the head

NBC Dateline – CIA drug trafficking – Contra connection
News special that examines the connections between the CIA and the Contras. Features Ricky Ross, Cele Castillo, John Kerry and Gary Webb

Crack the CIA – A short film about the CIA and how they are involved in drug trafficking

Secrets of the CIA
A documentary featuring former CIA personnel who are speaking out about the agency
BBC Newsnight – ‘The poor marched on the city centre’
Greg Palast takes a look at the failed coup attempt by the US, in the world’s fourth largest oil exporting country, Venezuela
Mike Springman – US consulate and foreign service official
Springman went public (after internal efforts failed) to expose the State Dept/CIA conduiting terrorists into the US

Peter Wright

The former principal science officer of MI5, pictured right, provoked a crisis in intelligence circles with the publication in 1987 of Spycatcher, his incendiary memoir outlining claims that the Security Service plotted to remove Harold Wilson from office and its Director General, Roger Hollis, was a Soviet spy. Margaret Thatcher’s government fought a long and ultimately pointless legal battle to prevent publication, propelling worldwide sales beyond 2 million copies.
Richard Tomlinson
The New Zealand-born MI6 agent, far right, was a star recruit to Britain’s overseas intelligence agency, serving in Bosnia and infiltrating Iranian intelligence. But a glittering career was abruptly ended in 1995 when he was sacked for reasons that remain unexplained and prevented from taking his case to an employment tribunal. He was arrested in 1997 for breaching the Official Secrets Act on the basis of a four-page synopsis of a tell-all book on his service and jailed for 12 months. He told the Princess Diana inquest that MI6 trained its officers in the use of strobe lights to cause traffic accidents.
 
Cathy Massiter
Middle-ranking MI5 officer lifted the lid on its surveillance of trade unions and organisations such as CND in the 1980s. She revealed in a documentary that the service bugged the phones of Patricia Hewitt, former health secretary, and Harriet Harman, deputy Labour leader, because they were suspected Communist sympathisers.
Former FBI translator Sibel Edmonds dropped a bombshell on the Mike Malloy radio show, guest-hosted by Brad Friedman (audio, partial transcript).
In the interview, Sibel says that the US maintained ‘intimate relations’ with Bin Laden, and the Taliban, “all the way until that day of September 11.”
These ‘intimate relations’ included using Bin Laden for ‘operations’ in Central Asia, including Xinjiang, China. These ‘operations’ involved using al Qaeda and the Taliban in the same manner “as we did during the Afghan and Soviet conflict,” that is, fighting ‘enemies’ via proxies.
lukery’s diary :: ::
As Sibel has previously described, and as she reiterates in this latest interview, this process involved using Turkey (with assistance from ‘actors from Pakistan, and Afghanistan and Saudi Arabia’) as a proxy, which in turn used Bin Laden and the Taliban and others as a proxy terrorist army.
Control of Central Asia
The goals of the American ‘statesmen’ directing these activities included control of Central Asia’s vast energy supplies and new markets for military products.
“There exists a shadowy Government with its own Air Force, its own Navy, its own fundraising mechanism, and the ability to pursue its own ideas of national interest, free from all checks and balances, and free from the law itself.”– Senator Daniel K. Inouye – Iran Contra Hearings
JUST AS FAKE AS THE WAR ON DRUGS!
GOVERNMENT DRUG DEALERS
Gary Webb – In his own words
A tribute to the Pulitzer prize-winning reporter who broke the story of the CIA’s involvement in the importation of cocaine into the US.
Webb died in December 2004 from self-inflicted gunshots to the head
This 1999 documentary from Dutch TV explains how the “War on Drugs” has led to a loss of civil liberties while at the same time it has become a cash generator for police departments (through asset seizure) and a source of prisoners needed by the growing, privatized “Prison Industrial Complex”. However, it has not had much of an effect at all as far as its supposed purpose of eliminating or, at least significantly reducing, the illegal drug trade.
http://video.google.com/videopla…8& ei=1LKSSdz6…
Indeed, opium production in Afghanistan — much of it in the regions where Canadian and British troops are supposed to be in charge — shot up dramatically last year.
The 49 per cent increase in the opium harvest, right under the noses of NATO forces, represented a doubling of the crop from 2000, when the fundamentalist Taliban were still in control, and solidified Afghanistan’s position as the chief supplier of illegal opium to the world.
But the latest Afghan numbers are so large that the country now accounts for 92 per cent of the illicit global opium crop.
http://www.cbc.ca/news/ backgroun…fghanistan.html
The Afghanistan province being patrolled by British troops will produce at least one third of the world’s heroin this year, according to drug experts who are forecasting a harvest that is both a record for the country and embarrassing for the western funded war on narcotics.
British officials are bracing themselves for the result of an annual UN poppy survey due later this summer. Early indications show an increase on Helmand’s 1999 record of 45,000 hectares (112,500 acres) and a near-doubling of last year’s crop.
“It’s going to be massive,” said one British drugs official. “My guess is it’s going to be the biggest ever.” UN, American and Afghan officials agreed.
“It could be over 50,000 hectares, or over 50% of the total [Aghan] crop,” said General Muhammad Daud, the deputy interior minister for counter-narcotics.
http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/ …stan.drugstrade
NICE ONE GUYS…NOW WHO CAN I SUE FOR THIS??
FYI
Pot Is an Anti-Cancer Drug
The active ingredient in marijuana appears to target cancerous brain cells for destruction while leaving healthy cells alone, according to a study conducted by researchers from the Complutense University in Madrid, and published in the Journal of Clinical Investigation.
 
Researchers first conducted an experiment in mice that had been engineered to carry three different grafts of human brain cancer. They injected the mice daily with the molecule tetrahydrocannabinol (THC) near the site of the tumors once each day. The chemical appeared to stimulate the cancerous cells to engage in a process known as autophagy, in which cells initiate their own breakdown.
“These results may help to design new cancer therapies based on the use of medicines containing the active principle of marijuana and/or in the activation of autophagy,” researcher Guillermo Velasco said.
THC belongs to a class of chemicals known as cannabinoids, named after the cannabis (marijuana) plant in which they occur. It is the chemical responsible for the psychoactive effects of marijuana consumption.
http://www.lewrockwell.com/spl/pot-is-anti-cancer-drug.html
THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU HAVE GOVERNMENTS! THEY ATTRACT THE CORRUPT AND THE MEGALOMANIACS AND THE PEOPLE THAT WANT EVERYONE TO DO WHAT “THEY” SAY.TO LIE TO “THE PEOPLE” FOR THIER OWN GOOD OR PUBLIC SECURITY BECOMES NORMAL, IT BECOMES NORMAL TO LIE FOR A SUITCASE OF MONEY ,THIS WILL BECOME A SMALL ENVELOPE OF MONEY IN TIME.
They act as if somehow they’re not our representatives but rather our lords. That somehow by being in Washington or Whitehall they’ve been blessed with some sort of insight that the rest of us don’t posses. That they have been empowered with the ability to understand these complex issues when we can not and so therefore they will deal with them for us and we are to be thankful for it.
WE DO NOT LIVE IN A DEMOCRACY WE LIVE IN AN ELECTED DICTATORSHIP!!
IF THIS IS NOT TRUE WHAT DO YOU GET TO VOTE ON EXCEPT YOUR DICTATOR?
TWO SIDES OF THE SAME COIN.
What is the diference between Tory and New Labour , or Republican and Democrat or even today the US and China? China are better capitalists , at least they have “capital” what we have are DEBTORISTS!!!
Governments promote Traitors ,Terrorists and drug dealers to positions of power and prestigue, please go on  strike to prove how much we actually need you!
‘Cos I think we do not!
PROOF?
Argentina
Today Argentina is still 30% an anarchist society and better for it. The capitalist collapse in 2001 was meant to bring a new capitalist/authoritarian military junta IMO. It failed and anarchy broke out! THE PEOPLE REJOICED and saw huge improvements in living standards. They still are anarchist today ,but do not expect to read about it in the MSM.
After the non-violent collapse of the Argentinean government in 2001/2002, the social and economic organization of Argentina has undergone major changes, though how important these changes are remains to be seen. Worker occupations of factories and popular assemblies have both been seen functioning in Argentina, and both are the kind of action endorsed by anarchists: the first is a case of direct action and the latter a case of direct democracy. An alternate description by the CIA of present-day Argentinean politics is available here.[5] Approximately 200 “recovered” factories (fábricas recuperadas) are now self-managed and collectively owned by workers. In the large majority of them, pay is completely egalitarian; generally no professional managers are employed, or managers are collectively controlled in the other cases. These co-operatives have organised themselves into networks. Solidarity and support from external groups such as neighborhood assemblies and unemployed (piquetero) groups have often been important for the survival of these factories. Similar developments have taken place in Brazil and Uruguay.[6] In 2004, Avi Lewis and Naomi Klein (author of No Logo) released the documentary The Take, which is about these events.
“Democracy is a form of government that cannot long survive,
for as soon as the people learn that they have a voice
in the fiscal policies of the government, they will move to vote
for themselves all the money in the treasury, and bankrupt the nation.”
Sound familiar?

Hello world!

September 2, 2009

Hello World

Let me introduce myself ,so you know where I’m coming from. I am Scottish ,a single father , a mechanical and IT engineer and very well travelled . I am also stubborn and opinionated .

The main topics I would like to talk about on this blog are

Politics- my stance is Libertarian Socialism .Why ,Power corrupts , absolute power corrupts absolutely.How can you tell when a polition is lying? Easy , his lips move! The trouble with political jokes is they keep getting elected! If governments are so vital, please go on strike and PROVE THIS!!!!

Religion- my stance is Atheism.Why ,Monotheism is original fascism ,it is also an invention purely for the purpose of material empire building. Remember folks ,there’s a big difference between kneeling down and bending over , it is better to give than recieve ,as they say!

Science- my stance is Quantum Gravity is the key.Why ,Dark matter is a myth ,after 30 years of searching not 1 particle has been found. It is turing science into the religion of Einstein!

Current Affairs- my stance ,there is always something going on that pisses me off ,usually thanks to some government official! False flag operations, Government bank bailouts , War propaganda etc…etc.. Our servants think they are our masters ! Why , the MainStream Media is a propaganda service ,NOT a news service,thus this blog.

This world needs an enima and here comes the lubricant of contriversy and the hose of truth …..this may make your eyes water!

I intend to keep this site free from cencorship ,so all views are welcome. But please try to keep a civil tone in your posts and refrain from personal insults, but as this is an open forum blog, please be prepared for some controversial and offensive material. I do not condone this behaviour ,but do expect it ,mainly from TROLLS!

Free speach is NOT PRETTY It is wonderful and worrying , intelligent and stupid , informed and ignorant , compasionate and brutal ,secular and religious , capitalist and communist , it is beyond the imagination of any one person! If you believe in cencorship ,can I ask , if it is ME who is the cencor ,deciding what YOU get to see and read would you be happy with that?   Let me tell you I am a hell of a lot more open minded and less blackmailed and owe a lot less “favours” than the people doing the cencoring right now!!

Cencorship spreads EVIL!! How ? just banning someone from saying something does not stop them thinking. It also does not stop them talking about the subject in private with like minded people. They will never have to expose thier opinions in open forum where it would be shown to be bigoted ignorant fascist and racist etc etc etc… Thus evil spreads!


Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

Join 92 other followers